DIVERS
voyages
touching
the
discouerie
of
America
,
and
the
Ilands
adiacent
vnto
the
same
,
made
first
of
all
by
our
Englishmen
,
and
afterward
by
the
Frenchmen
and
Britons
:
And
certaine
notes
of
aduertisements
for
obseruations
,
necessarie
for
such
as
shall
heereafter
make
the
like
attempt
,
With
two
mappes
annexed
heereunto
for
the
plainer
vnderstanding
of
the
whole
matter
.
Imprinted
at
London
for
Thomas
Woodcocke
,
dwelling
in
paules
Church-yard
,
at
the
signe
of
the
blacke
beare
.
1582.
❧
The
names
of
certaine
late
writers
of
Geographie
,
with
the
yeere
wherein
they
wrote
.
The
yeere
of
our
Lorde
.
|
|
1300
|
A
Belfada
Ismael
prince
of
Syria
,
Persia
,
and
Assyria
.
|
1320
|
Iohn
Mandeuill
Englishman
.
|
1500
|
Albertus
Crantzius
of
Hamburge
.
|
1520
|
Peter
martyr
Millanoyse
.
|
1525
|
Gonsaluo
Ouiedo
Spaniarde
.
|
1527
|
Robert
Thorne
English
man
.
|
1530
|
Hieronymus
Fracastor
Italian
.
|
1539
|
Gemma
Frifius
.
|
1540
|
Antonie
di
Mendoza
Spaniard
.
|
1541
|
Gerardus
Mercator
Fleming
.
|
1549
|
Iohn
Baptista
Guicchardine
Florentine
.
|
1553
|
Iohn
Baptista
Ramusius
,
hee
gathered
many
notable
things
.
|
1554
|
Sebastian
Munster
Germane
.
|
1554
|
Thomas
Giunti
Venetian
.
|
1555
|
Clement
Adams
Englishman
.
|
1555
|
Orontius
Finaeus
Frenchman
.
|
1564
|
Abraham
Ortelius
Fleming
.
|
1574
|
Hierome
Osorius
Portingall
.
|
1575
|
Andreas
Theuet
Frenchman
.
|
1575
|
Francis
Belforest
Frenchman
.
|
1576
|
Humfrey
Gilbert
knight
,
Englishman
.
|
1577
|
Dionyse
Settle
Englishman
.
|
1578
|
George
Beste
Englishman
.
|
1580
|
Nicolas
Chauncellor
Englishman
.
|
The
names
of
certaine
late
trauaylers
,
both
by
sea
and
by
lande
,
which
also
for
the
most
part
haue
written
of
their
owne
trauayles
and
voyages
.
The
yere
of
our
Lorde
.
|
|
1178
|
Beniamin
Tudelensis
a
Iewe.
|
1270
|
Marcus
Paulus
a
Venetian
.
|
1300
|
Harton
an
Armenian
.
|
1320
|
Iohn
Mandeuile
knight
,
englishman
.
|
1380
|
Nicolaus
and
Antonius
Zeni
,
venetians
.
|
1444
|
Nicolaus
Contivenetian
.
|
1492
|
Christopher
Columbus
a
Genoway
.
|
1497
|
Sebastian
Gabot
,
an
egnlishman
the
sonne
of
a
venetian
.
|
1497
|
M.
Thorne
and
Hugh
Eleot
of
Bristowe
,
englishmen
.
|
1497
|
Vasques
de
Gama
a
portingale
.
|
1500
|
Gasper
Corterealis
a
portingale
.
|
1516
|
Edoardus
Barbosa
a
portingale
.
|
1519
|
Fernandus
Magalianes
a
portingale
.
|
1530
|
Iohn
Barros
a
portingale
.
|
1534
|
Iaques
Cartier
a
Briton
.
|
1540
|
Francis
Vasques
de
Coronado
Spaniarde
.
|
1542
|
Iohn
Gaetan
Spaniarde
.
|
1549
|
Francis
Xauier
a
portingale
.
|
1553
|
Hugh
Willowbie
knight
,
&
Richard
Chauncellor
Eng.
|
1554
|
Francis
Galuano
a
portingale
.
|
1556
|
Stenen
and
William
Burros
Englishmen
.
|
1562
|
Antonie
Ienkinson
Englishman
.
|
1562
|
Iohn
Ribault
a
Frenchman
.
|
1565
|
Andrewe
Theuet
a
Frenchman
.
|
1576
|
Martin
Frobisher
Englishman
.
|
1578
|
Francis
Drake
Englishman
.
|
1580
|
Arthur
Pet
,
and
Charles
Iackman
Englishmen
.
|
1582
|
Edwarde
Fenton
,
and
Luke
warde
,
Englishmen
.
|
1582
|
Humfrey
Gilbert
knight
,
Edward
Heyes
,
and
Antonie
Brigham
Englishmen
.
|
A
verie
late
and
great
probabilitie
of
a
passage
,
by
the
Northwest
part
of
America
in
58.
degrees
of
Northerly
latitude
.
AN
excellent
learned
man
of
portingale
,
of
singuler
grauety
,
authoritie
and
experience
tolde
mee
very
lately
,
that
one
Anus
Cortereal
,
captayne
of
the
yle
of
Tercera
about
the
yeere
1574.
which
is
not
aboue
eight
yeres
past
,
sent
a
Shippe
to
discouer
the
Northwest
passage
of
America
,
&
that
the
same
shippe
arriuing
on
the
coast
of
the
saide
America
in
fiftie
eyghte
degrees
of
latitude
,
founde
a
great
entrance
exceeding
deepe
and
broade
,
without
all
impediment
of
ice
,
into
whiche
they
passed
aboue
twentie
leagues
,
and
found
it
alwaies
to
trende
towarde
the
South
,
the
lande
lying
lowe
and
plaine
on
eyther
side
:
And
that
they
perswaded
them selues
verely
,
that
there
was
a
way
open
into
the
south
sea
.
But
their
victailes
fayling
them
,
and
being
but
one
shippe
,
they
returned
backe
agayne
with
ioy
.
This
place
seemeth
to
lie
in
equal
degrees
of
latitude
,
with
the
first
entrance
of
the
sounde
of
Denmark
betweene
Norway
and
the
head
land
,
called
in
latin
Cimbrorum
promontorium
,
and
therefore
like
to
bee
open
and
nauigable
a
great
part
of
the
yeere
.
And
this
report
may
bee
well
annexed
vnto
the
other
eight
reasons
mentioned
in
my
epistle
dedicatorie
,
for
proofe
of
the
likelihood
of
this
passage
by
the
Northwest
.
❧
To
the
right
worshipfull
and
most
vertuous
Gentleman
master
Phillip
Sydney
Esquire
.
I
Maruaile
not
a
little
(
right
worshipfull
)
that
since
the
first
discouerie
of
America
(
which
is
nowe
full
fourescore
and
tenne
yeeres
)
after
so
great
conquests
and
plantings
of
the
Spaniardes
and
Portingales
there
,
that
wee
of
Englande
could
neuer
haue
the
grace
to
set
fast
footing
in
such
fertill
and
temperate
places
,
as
are
left
as
yet
vnpossessed
of
them
.
But
againe
when
I
consider
that
there
is
a
time
for
all
men
,
and
see
the
Portingales
time
to
be
out
of
date
,
&
that
the
nakednesse
of
the
spaniards
,
and
their
long
hidden
secretes
are
nowe
at
length
espied
,
whereby
they
went
about
to
delude
the
worlde
,
I
conceiue
great
hope
,
that
the
time
approcheth
and
nowe
is
,
that
we
of
England
may
share
and
part
stakes
(
if
wee
will
our selues
)
both
with
the
spaniarde
and
the
Portingale
in
part
of
America
,
and
other
regions
as
yet
vndiscouered
.
And
surely
if
there
were
in
vs
that
desire
to
aduaunce
the
honour
of
our
Countrie
which
ought
to
bee
in
euery
good
man
,
wee
woulde
not
all
this
while
haue
foreslowne
the
possessing
of
those
landes
,
whiche
of
equitie
and
right
appertaine
vnto
vs
,
as
by
the
discourses
that
followe
shall
appeare
most
plainely
.
Yea
if
wee
woulde
beholde
with
the
eye
of
pitie
howe
al
our
Prisons
are
pestered
and
filled
with
able
men
to
serue
their
Countrie
,
which
for
small
roberies
are
dayly
hanged
vp
in
great
numbers
euen
twentie
at
a
clappe
out
of
one
iayle
(
as
was
seene
at
the
last
assises
at
Rochester
)
wee
woulde
hasten
and
further
euery
man
to
his
power
the
deducting
of
some
Colonies
of
our
superfluous
people
into
those
temperate
and
fertile
partes
of
America
,
which
being
within
sixe
weekes
sayling
of
England
are
yet
vnpossessed
by
any
Christians
:
and
seeme
to
offer
themselues
vnto
vs
,
stretching
neerer
vnto
her
Maiesties
Dominions
,
then
to
any
other
part
of
Europe
.
Wee
reade
that
the
Bees
,
when
they
grow
to
be
too
many
in
their
own
hiues
at
home
,
are
wont
to
bee
led
out
by
their
Captaines
to
swarme
abroad
,
and
seeke
themselues
a
new
dwelling
place
.
If
the
examples
of
the
Grecians
and
Carthaginians
of
olde
time
,
and
the
practise
of
our
age
may
not
mooue
vs
,
yet
let
vs
learne
wisdome
of
these
smal
weake
and
vnreasonable
creatures
.
It
chaunced
very
lately
that
vpon
occasion
I
had
great
conference
in
matters
of
Cosmographie
with
an
excellent
learned
man
of
Portingale
,
most
priuie
to
all
the
discoueries
of
his
nation
,
who
wondered
that
those
blessed
countries
,
from
the
point
of
Florida
Northward
,
The
speech
of
a
learned
Portingale
.
were
all
this
while
vnplanted
by
Christians
,
protesting
with
great
affection
and
zeale
,
that
if
hee
were
nowe
as
young
as
I
(
for
at
this
present
hee
is
threescore
yeeres
of
age
)
hee
woulde
sel
all
hee
had
,
being
a
man
of
no
small
wealth
and
honour
,
to
furnish
a
conuenient
number
of
ships
to
sea
for
the
inhabiting
of
those
countries
,
and
reducing
those
gentile
people
to
christianitie
.
Master
Iohn
Barros
the
causer
of
the
inhabiting
of
Bresilia
.
Moreouer
hee
added
that
Iohn
Barros
their
chiefe
Cosmographer
being
moued
with
the
like
desire
,
was
the
cause
that
Bresilia
was
first
inhabited
by
the
Portingales
:
where
they
haue
nine
baronies
or
lordships
,
&
thirtie
engennies
or
suger
milles
,
two
or
three
hundred
slaues
belonging
to
eche
myll
,
with
a
Iudge
,
and
other
officers
,
&
a
Church
:
so
that
euery
mill
is
as
it
were
a
little
common
wealth
:
and
that
the
countrie
was
first
planted
by
such
men
,
as
for
small
offences
were
saued
from
the
rope
.
This
hee
spake
not
onely
vnto
mee
and
in
my
hearing
,
but
also
in
the
presence
of
a
friend
of
mine
,
a
man
of
great
skill
in
the
Mathematikes
.
If
this
mans
desire
might
bee
executed
,
wee
might
not
only
for
the
present
time
take
possession
of
that
good
land
,
but
also
in
short
space
by
Gods
grace
finde
out
that
shorte
and
easie
passage
by
the
Northwest
,
which
we
haue
hetherto
so
long
desired
,
and
whereof
wee
haue
many
good
and
more
then
probable
coniectures
:
a
fewe
whereof
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
heere
to
set
downe
,
although
your
worship
knowe
them
as
well
as
my selfe
.
First
therefore
it
is
not
to
bee
forgotten
,
that
Sebastian
Gabot
wrote
to
master
Baptista
Ramusius
,
that
he
veryly
beleeued
that
all
the
North
part
of
America
is
diuided
into
Ilandes
.
Secondly
that
master
Iohn
Verarzanus
,
which
had
been
thrise
on
that
coast
,
in
an
olde
excellent
mappe
,
which
he
gaue
to
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
and
is
yet
in
the
custodie
of
master
Locke
,
doth
so
lay
it
out
,
as
it
is
to
bee
seene
in
the
mappe
annexed
to
the
end
of
this
boke
,
beeing
made
according
to
Verarzanus
plat
.
Thirdly
the
story
of
Gil
Gonsalua
recorded
by
Franciscus
Lopes
de
Gomara
,
which
is
saide
to
haue
sought
a
passage
by
the
North
west
,
seemeth
to
argue
and
proue
the
same
.
Fourthly
,
in
the
second
relation
of
Iaques
Cartier
the
12.
Chapter
the
people
of
Saguinay
doe
testifie
that
vpon
their
coastes
Westwarde
there
is
a
sea
the
ende
whereof
is
vnknowne
vnto
them
.
Fiftly
,
in
the
end
of
that
discourse
is
added
this
,
as
a
special
remembrance
,
to
wit
,
that
they
of
Canada
say
that
it
is
a
monethes
space
to
saile
to
a
lande
where
cinamon
and
cloues
are
growing
.
Sixtly
,
the
people
of
Florida
signified
vnto
Iohn
Ribault
(
as
it
is
expressed
in
his
discourse
heerewithall
imprinted
)
that
they
might
saile
from
the
Riuer
of
May
vnto
Ceuola
and
the
south
sea
through
their
countrie
within
twentie
dayes
.
Seuenthly
,
the
experience
of
captaine
.
Frobisher
on
the
hyther
side
,
and
Sir
Fraunces
Drake
on
the
backe
side
of
America
,
with
the
testimonie
of
Nicolaus
and
Anthonius
Zeni
,
that
Estotilanda
is
an
Ilande
,
doth
yeelde
no
small
hope
thereof
.
Lastly
,
the
iudgement
of
the
excellent
Geographer
Gerardus
Mercator
,
which
his
sonne
Rumold
Mercator
my
friende
shewed
mee
in
his
letters
,
&
drewe
out
for
mee
in
writing
,
is
not
of
wise
men
lightly
to
bee
regarded
.
His
words
are
these
.
The
iudgement
of
Gerardus
Mercator
of
a
passage
by
the
Northwest
.
Magna
tametsi
pauca
de
noua
Frobisheri
nauigatione
scribis
,
quam
miror
ante
multos
annos
non
fuisse
attentatam
.
Non
enim
dubium
est
,
quin
recta
&
breuis
via
pateat
in
occidentem
Cathaium
vsque
.
In
quod
regnum
,
si
recte
nauigationem
instituant
,
nobilissimas
totius
mundi
merces
colligent
,
&
multis
Gentibus
adhuc
idololatris
Christi
nomen
communicabunt
.
You
write
(
saith
hee
to
his
sonne
)
great
matters
though
very
briefly
of
the
newe
discouerie
of
Frobisher
,
which
I
wonder
was
neuer
these
many
yeeres
heeretofore
attempted
.
For
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
there
is
a
straight
and
short
way
open
into
the
West
euen
vnto
Cathay
.
Into
which
kingdome
,
if
they
take
their
course
aright
,
they
shall
gather
the
most
noble
merchandise
of
all
the
worlde
,
and
shall
make
the
name
of
Christe
to
bee
knowne
vnto
many
idolatrous
and
Heathen
people
.
And
heere
to
conclude
and
shut
vp
this
matter
,
I
haue
hearde
my selfe
of
Merchants
of
credite
that
haue
liued
long
in
Spaine
,
that
King
Phillip
hath
made
a
lawe
of
late
that
none
of
his
subiectes
shall
discouer
to
the
Northwardes
of
fiue
and
fortie
degrees
of
America
:
A
lawe
made
of
late
by
king
.
Phillip
.
whiche
may
bee
thought
to
proceede
chiefly
of
two
causes
,
the
one
,
least
passing
farther
to
the
North
they
should
discouer
the
open
passage
from
the
south
sea
to
our
north
sea
:
the
other
because
they
haue
not
people
enough
to
possesse
and
keepe
that
passage
,
but
rather
thereby
shoulde
open
a
gappe
for
other
nations
to
passe
that
way
.
Certes
if
hetherto
in
our
owne
discoueries
we
had
not
beene
led
with
a
preposterous
desire
of
seeking
rather
gaine
then
Gods
glorie
,
I
assure
my self
that
our
labours
had
taken
farre
better
effecte
.
But
wee
forgotte
,
that
Godlinesse
is
great
riches
,
and
that
if
we
first
seeke
the
kingdome
of
God
,
al
other
thinges
will
be
giuen
vnto
vs
,
and
that
as
the
light
accompanieth
the
Sunne
,
and
the
heate
the
fire
,
so
lasting
riches
do
waite
vpon
them
that
are
zealous
for
the
aduauncement
of
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
the
enlargement
of
his
glorious
Gospell
:
as
it
is
sayde
,
I
will
honour
them
that
honour
mee
.
I
truste
that
nowe
being
taught
by
their
manifolde
losses
our
men
will
take
a
more
godly
course
,
and
vse
some
part
of
their
goods
to
his
glorie
:
if
not
,
he
will
turne
euen
their
couetousnes
to
serue
him
,
as
he
hath
done
the
pride
and
auarice
of
the
Spaniardes
and
Portingales
,
who
pretending
in
glorious
words
that
they
made
their
discoueries
chiefly
to
conuert
Infidelles
to
our
most
holy
faith
,
(
as
they
say
)
in
deed
and
truth
sought
not
them
,
but
their
goods
and
riches
.
Whiche
thing
that
our
nation
may
more
speedily
&
happily
performe
,
there
is
no
better
meane
in
my
simple
iudge
ment
then
the
increase
of
knowledge
in
the
arte
of
nauigation
,
&
breading
of
skilfulnesse
in
the
sea
men
:
whiche
Charles
the
Emperour
and
the
king
of
Spaine
that
nowe
is
wisely
considering
haue
in
their
Contractation
house
in
Siuill
The
cōtractation
house
at
Siuill
.
appointed
a
learned
reader
of
the
sayde
art
of
Nauigation
,
and
ioyned
with
him
certayne
examiners
,
and
haue
distinguished
the
orders
among
the
sea
men
,
as
the
groomet
whiche
is
the
basest
degree
,
the
marriner
which
is
the
seconde
,
the
master
the
thirde
,
and
the
pilote
the
fourth
,
vnto
the
which
two
last
degrees
none
is
admitted
without
hee
haue
heard
the
reader
for
a
certaine
space
(
which
is
commonly
an
excellent
Mathematician
,
of
which
number
were
Pedro
di
Medina
which
writte
learnedly
of
the
art
of
nauigation
,
and
Alonso
di
Chauez
&
Hieronimus
di
Chauez
,
whose
works
likewise
I
haue
seene
)
and
being
founde
fitte
by
him
and
his
assistantes
,
which
are
to
examine
matters
touching
experience
,
they
are
admitted
with
as
great
solemnitie
and
giuing
of
presents
to
the
ancient
masters
and
Pilots
,
and
the
reader
and
examiners
,
as
the
great
doctors
in
the
Vniuersities
,
or
our
great
Sergeantes
at
the
law
when
they
proceed
,
and
so
are
admitted
to
take
charge
for
the
Indies
.
And
that
your
worshippe
may
knowe
that
this
is
true
,
Master
Steuen
Borrows
,
M.
Steuen
Borrowes
.
nowe
one
of
the
foure
masters
of
the
Queenes
nauie
,
tolde
me
that
newely
after
his
returne
from
the
discouery
of
Moscouie
by
the
North
,
in
Queene
Maries
daies
,
the
Spaniards
,
hauing
intelligence
that
he
was
master
in
that
discouerie
,
tooke
him
into
their
contractation
house
at
their
making
and
admitting
of
masters
and
pilots
,
giuing
him
great
honour
,
&
presented
him
with
a
payre
of
perfumed
gloues
woorth
fiue
or
sixe
Ducates
.
I
speake
all
this
to
this
ende
,
that
the
like
order
of
erecting
such
a
Lecture
A
lecture
of
the
art
of
nauigation
necessarie
for
to
be
erected
in
London
.
here
in
London
or
about
Ratcliffe
in
some
conuenient
place
,
were
a
matter
of
great
consequence
and
importance
,
for
the
sauing
of
many
mens
liues
and
goods
,
which
nowe
through
grosse
ignorance
are
dayly
in
great
hazerd
,
to
the
no
small
detriment
of
the
whole
realme
.
For
whiche
cause
I
haue
dealt
with
the
right
worshipfull
sir
Frances
Drake
,
that
seeing
God
hath
blessed
him
so
wonderfully
,
he
woulde
do
this
honnour
to
him selfe
and
benefite
to
his
countrey
,
to
bee
at
the
cost
to
erecte
such
a
lecture
:
Whereunto
in
most
bountifull
maner
at
the
verie
first
he
answered
,
The
bountiful
offer
of
sir
Francis
Drake
toward
furthering
the
art
of
Nauigation
.
that
he
liked
so
well
of
the
motion
,
that
he
woulde
giue
twentie
poundes
by
the
yeere
standing
,
and
twentie
poundes
more
before
hand
to
a
learned
man
to
furnish
him
with
instruments
and
maps
,
that
woulde
take
this
thing
vpon
him
:
yea
so
readie
he
was
that
he
earnestly
requested
mee
to
helpe
him
to
the
notice
of
a
fitte
man
for
that
purpose
,
which
I
,
for
the
zeale
I
bare
to
this
good
action
,
did
presently
,
&
brought
him
one
,
who
came
vnto
him
&
conferred
with
him
thereupon
:
but
in
fine
he
would
not
vndertake
the
lecture
,
vnlesse
he
might
haue
fourtie
pounde
a
yeere
standing
,
and
so
the
matter
ceased
for
that
time
:
howebeit
the
worthie
and
good
Knight
remaineth
full
constant
,
and
will
be
,
as
he
told
me
very
lately
,
as
good
as
his
worde
.
Nowe
if
God
shoulde
put
into
the
head
of
any
noble
man
to
contribute
other
twentie
pounde
,
to
make
this
lecture
a
competent
liuing
for
a
learned
man
,
the
whole
realme
no
doubt
might
reape
no
small
benefite
thereby
.
To
leaue
this
matter
&
to
drawe
to
an
ende
,
I
haue
heare
right
worshipfull
in
this
hastie
worke
first
put
downe
the
title
which
we
haue
to
that
part
of
America
which
is
from
Florida
to
67.
degrees
northwarde
,
by
the
letters
patentes
graunted
to
Iohn
Gabote
and
his
three
sonnes
,
Ihon
Gabote
and
his
three
sonnes
.
Lewes
,
Sebastian
,
and
Santius
,
with
Sebastians
owne
Certificate
to
Baptista
Ramusius
of
his
discouerie
of
America
,
and
the
testimonie
of
Fabian
our
own
Chronicler
.
Next
I
haue
caused
to
bee
added
the
letters
of
M.
Robert
Thorne
to
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
and
his
discourse
to
his
Ambassadour
doctor
Ley
in
Spaine
of
the
like
argument
,
with
the
kings
setting
out
of
two
ships
for
discouerie
in
the
19.
yere
of
his
raigne
.
Then
I
haue
translated
the
voyage
of
Iohn
Verarzanus
from
thirtie
degrees
to
Cape
Briton
,
(
&
the
last
yeere
at
my
charges
,
and
other
of
my
friendes
by
my
exhortation
,
I
caused
Iaques
Cartiers
two
voyages
of
discouering
the
grand
Bay
,
and
Canada
,
Saguinay
,
and
Hochelaga
to
bee
translated
out
of
my
Volumes
,
which
are
to
be
annexed
to
this
present
translation
)
.
Moreouer
following
the
order
of
the
map
,
and
not
the
course
of
time
,
I
haue
put
downe
the
discourse
of
Nicholaus
and
Antonius
Zenie
.
The
last
treatise
of
Iohn
Ribault
,
is
a
thing
that
hath
been
alreadie
printed
,
but
not
nowe
to
be
had
,
vnlesse
I
had
caused
it
to
be
printed
againe
.
The
mappe
is
master
Michael
Lockes
,
a
man
,
for
his
knowledge
in
diners
languages
and
especially
in
Cosmographie
,
able
to
doe
his
countrey
good
,
and
worthie
in
my
iudgement
,
for
the
manifolde
good
partes
in
him
,
of
good
reputation
and
better
fortune
.
This
cursorie
pamphlet
I
am
ouer
bold
to
present
vnto
your
worshippe
:
but
I
had
rather
want
a
litle
discretion
,
then
to
bee
founde
vnthankful
to
him
,
which
hath
been
alwaies
so
readie
to
pleasure
me
and
all
my
name
.
Heere
I
cease
,
crauing
pardon
for
my
ouer
boldnesse
,
trusting
also
that
your
worshippe
will
continue
&
increase
your
accustomed
fauour
towarde
these
godly
and
honourable
discoueries
.
Your
worshippes
humble
alwayes
to
commaunde
.
R.
H.
A
latine
copie
of
the
letters
patentes
of
King
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
graunted
vnto
Iohn
Gabote
and
his
three
sonnes
,
Lewes
,
Sebastian
,
and
Santius
for
the
discouering
of
newe
and
vnknowen
landes
.
HEnricus
dei
gratia
rex
Angliae
&
Franciae
,
&
dominus
hiberniae
,
omnibus
,
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
nostrae
peruenerint
,
salutem
,
Notum
sit
&
manifestum
,
quod
dedimus
&
concessimus
,
ac
per
praesentes
damus
&
concedimus
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
dilectis
nobis
Ioanni
Gabotociui
Veneciarum
,
Lodouico
,
Sebastiano
,
&
Santio
,
filiis
dicti
Ioannis
,
&
eorum
&
cuiuslibet
eorum
haeredibus
&
deputatis
plenam
ac
liberam
authoritatem
,
facultatem
&
potestatem
nauigandi
ad
omnes
partes
,
regiones
&
sinus
ma●is
orientalis
,
occidentalis
,
&
septentrionalis
sub
banneris
,
vexillis
,
&
insignits
nostris
,
cum
quinque
nauibus
siue
nauigijs
,
cuiuscunque
portiturae
&
qualitatis
existant
,
&
cum
tot
et
tantis
nautis
&
hominibus
quot
&
quantos
in
dictis
nauibus
secum
ducere
voluerint
,
suis
&
eorum
propriis
sumptibus
&
expensis
,
ad
inueniendum
,
discoperiendum
,
&
iuuestigandum
quascunque
insulas
,
patrias
,
regiones
siue
prouincias
gentilium
&
infidelium
quorumcunque
in
quacunque
parte
mundi
positas
,
quae
Christianis
omnibus
ante
haec
tempora
fuerint
incognitae
.
Concessimus
etiam
eisdem
&
eorum
cuilibet
,
eorumque
&
cuiuslibet
eorum
haeredibus
&
deputatis
ac
licentiam
dedimus
ad
affigendum
praedictas
banneras
nostras
&
insignia
in
quacunque
villa
,
oppido
,
castro
,
insula
seu
terra
firma
ase
nouiter
inuentis
.
Et
quod
praenominatus
Ioannes
&
filii
eiusdem
seu
haeredes
&
eorundem
deputati
,
quascunque
hiusmodi
villas
,
castra
,
oppida
&
insulas
a
se
inuentas
,
quae
subiugari
,
occupari
,
possideri
possint
,
subiugare
,
occupare
,
possidere
valeant
,
tanquam
vasalli
nostri
,
&
gubernatores
,
locatenentes
&
deputati
,
eorundem
dominium
,
titilum
,
&
iurisdictionem
earundem
vilbarum
,
castrorum
,
oppidorum
,
insularum
,
acterrae
firmae
sic
inuentorum
nobis
acquirendo
.
Ita
tamen
vt
ex
omnibus
fructibus
,
proficuis
,
emolumentis
,
commodis
,
lucris
,
&
obuentionibus
ex
h●iusmodi
nauigatione
prouenientibus
praefatus
Ioannes
&
filij
ac
haeredes
,
&
eorum
deputati
teneantur
&
sint
obligati
nobis
pro
omni
viagio
suo
,
toties
quoties
ad
portum
nostrum
Bristolliae
applicuerint
(
ad
quem
omnino
applicare
teneantur
,
&
sint
astricti
)
deductis
omnibus
sumptibus
&
impensis
necessariis
per
eosdem
factis
,
quintam
partem
capitalis
lucri
facti
,
siue
in
mercibus
siue
in
pecuniis
persoluere
.
Dantes
nos
&
concedentes
eisdem
suisque
haerdibus
&
deputatis
,
vt
ab
omni
solutione
custumarum
omnium
&
singulorum
bonorum
ac
mercium
,
quas
secum
reportarint
ab
illis
locis
sie
nouiter
inuentis
,
liberi
sint
&
immunes
.
Et
insuper
dedimus
&
concessimus
eisdem
ac
suis
haeredibus
&
deputatis
,
quòd
terrae
omnes
firmae
,
iusulae
,
villa
,
oppida
,
castra
,
&
loca
quaecunque
a
se
inuenta
,
quctquot
ab
eis
inueniri
contigerit
,
non
possint
ab
aliis
quibusuis
nostris
subditis
frequentari
seu
visitari
,
absque
licentia
praedictorum
Ioannis
&
eius
filiorum
suorumque
deputatorum
,
sub
paena
amissionis
tam
nauium
,
quàm
bonorum
omnium
quorumcunque
ad
ea
loca
sic
inuenta
nauigare
praesūentiū
.
Volentes
&
strictissimé
mandantes
omnibus
&
singulis
nostris
subditis
tam
in
terra
quám
in
mari
constitutis
,
vt
praefato
Ioanni
&
eius
filiis
,
ac
deputatis
bonam
assistentiam
faciant
,
&
tam
in
armandis
nauibus
seu
nauigiis
,
quám
in
prouisione
quietatus
&
victualium
pro
sua
pecunia
emendorum
,
atque
aliarum
omnium
rerum
sibi
prouidendarum
pro
dicta
nauigatione
sumenda
,
suos
omnes
fauores
&
auxilia
impertiant
.
In
cuius
rei
testimonium
has
literas
nostras
fieri
fecimus
patentes
:
●
.
Martii
.
1495
testeme
ipso
apud
Westmonasterium
quinto
die
Martii
,
anno
regni
nostri
vndecimo
.
The
same
letters
patents
in
english
.
HEnrie
by
the
grace
of
GOD
king
of
England
,
and
France
,
and
Lorde
of
Irelande
,
to
all
,
to
whom
these
presentes
shall
come
,
greeting
.
Be
it
knowen
that
wee
haue
giuen
and
granted
,
and
by
these
presentes
doe
giue
and
grant
for
vs
and
our
heyres
,
to
our
well
beloued
Iohn
Gabote
citizen
of
Venice
,
to
Lewes
,
Sebastian
,
and
Santius
,
sonnes
of
the
saide
Iohn
,
and
to
the
heires
of
them
and
euery
of
them
,
and
their
deputies
,
full
and
free
authoritie
,
leaue
,
and
power
to
sayle
to
all
partes
,
countreys
and
seas
of
the
East
,
of
the
West
,
Licence
grā●●●
to
Iohn
Gabot
,
his
sonnes
and
heires
,
to
discouer
vnknowen
lands
vnder
the
kings
banner
.
and
of
the
North
vnder
our
banners
and
ensignes
,
with
fiue
ships
,
of
what
burden
or
quantitie
soeuer
they
be
:
and
as
many
mariners
or
men
as
they
will
haue
with
them
in
the
saide
ships
,
vpon
their
owne
proper
costes
and
charges
to
seeke
out
,
discouer
and
finde
whatsoeuer
iles
,
countreyes
,
regions
,
or
prouinces
,
of
the
heathen
and
infidelles
whatsoeuer
they
bee
,
and
in
what
part
of
the
worlde
soeuer
they
be
,
whiche
before
this
time
haue
been
vnknowen
to
all
Christians
.
We
haue
granted
to
them
also
and
to
euery
of
them
,
the
heires
of
them
,
and
euery
of
them
and
their
deputies
,
&
haue
giuen
them
licence
to
set
vp
our
banners
and
ensignes
in
euery
village
,
towne
,
castel
,
yle
,
or
maine
lande
of
them
newely
founde
.
And
that
the
foresaid
Iohn
and
his
sonnes
or
their
heires
and
assignes
may
subdue
,
occupie
,
and
possesse
all
such
townes
,
cities
,
castles
and
yles
of
them
founde
,
which
they
can
subdue
,
To
subdue
〈◊〉
possesse
those
landes
as
the
kings
vassalles
.
occupie
,
and
possesse
,
as
our
vassailes
and
lieutenantes
,
getting
vnto
vs
the
rule
,
title
,
and
iurisdiction
of
the
same
villages
,
townes
,
castles
,
and
firme
lande
so
founde
.
Yet
so
that
the
foresaide
Iohn
and
his
sonnes
and
heires
,
and
their
Deputies
bee
holden
and
bounden
,
of
all
the
fruites
,
profites
,
gaines
&
commodities
growing
of
such
nauigation
,
for
euery
their
voyage
as
often
as
they
shall
arriue
at
our
port
of
Bristoll
,
(
at
the
which
port
they
shall
be
bounde
and
holden
only
to
arriue
)
all
manner
of
necessarie
costes
and
charges
by
them
made
being
deducted
,
to
pay
vnto
vs
in
wares
or
money
the
fifth
part
of
the
Capitall
gaine
so
gotten
.
The
fift
of
all
goods
to
be
paid
to
the
king
.
Wee
giuing
and
graunting
vnto
them
and
to
their
heires
and
Deputies
,
that
they
shall
bee
free
from
all
paying
of
customes
of
all
and
singuler
such
merchandize
,
Freedome
from
all
customes
.
as
they
shall
bring
with
them
from
those
places
so
newely
founde
.
And
moreouer
wee
haue
giuen
and
graunted
to
them
,
their
heires
and
Deputies
,
that
all
the
firme
landes
,
Iles
,
Villages
,
Townes
,
Castles
and
places
whatsoeuer
they
be
,
None
but
they
&
their
assignes
may
trauaile
thither
.
that
they
shall
chaunce
to
finde
,
may
not
of
any
other
of
our
subiectes
bee
frequented
or
visited
without
the
licence
of
the
foresayd
Iohn
,
his
sonnes
and
their
deputies
vnder
paine
of
forfayture
as
well
of
their
shippes
,
as
of
all
and
singuler
goods
of
all
them
that
shall
presume
to
sayle
to
those
places
so
founde
.
Willing
and
most
straightly
commaunding
all
and
singuler
our
subiectes
as
well
on
lande
as
on
sea
appointed
officers
,
to
giue
good
assistance
to
the
aforesaid
Iohn
and
his
sonnes
and
deputies
,
and
that
as
well
in
arming
and
furnishing
their
ships
or
vessels
,
as
in
prouision
of
quietnesse
,
and
in
buying
of
victualles
for
their
money
and
all
other
thinges
by
them
to
be
prouided
necessarie
for
the
saide
nauigation
,
they
doe
giue
them
all
their
helpe
and
fauour
.
In
witnesse
whereof
wee
haue
caused
to
bee
made
these
our
letters
patentes
.
The
5.
of
march
1594.
Witnesse
our selfe
at
Westminster
the
fifte
day
of
March
in
the
xi
.
yeere
of
our
reigne
.
❧
A
note
of
Sebastian
Gabotes
voyage
of
discouerie
,
taken
out
of
an
old
Chronicle
written
by
Robert
Fabian
somtime
Alderman
of
London
,
which
is
in
the
custodie
of
Iohn
Stowe
Citizen
,
a
diligent
searcher
and
preseruer
of
Antiquities
.
THIS
yeere
the
King
,
In
the
13.
yere
of
king
Henrie
the
vii
.
1498.
(
by
meanes
of
a
Venetian
whiche
made
himselfe
very
expert
and
cunning
in
knowledge
of
the
circuite
of
the
worlde
and
Ilandes
of
the
same
,
as
by
a
Carde
and
other
demonstrations
reasonable
hee
shewed
)
caused
to
man
and
victuall
a
shippe
at
Bristowe
,
Note
.
to
searche
for
an
Ilande
,
whiche
,
hee
saide
hee
knewe
well
,
was
riche
and
replenished
with
riche
commodities
.
Which
Ship
thus
manned
and
victualed
at
the
kinges
cost
,
diuers
merchants
of
London
ventured
in
her
small
stockes
,
being
in
her
as
chiefe
Patrone
the
saide
Venetian
.
And
in
the
companie
of
the
saide
shippe
sayled
also
out
of
Bristowe
Bristow
.
three
or
foure
small
ships
fraught
with
sleight
and
grosse
merchandizes
,
as
course
cloth
,
Caps
,
Laces
,
points
and
other
trifles
,
and
so
departed
from
Bristowe
in
the
beginning
of
May
:
William
Purchas
Maior
of
London
.
of
whome
in
this
Maiors
time
returned
no
tidings
.
Of
three
sauage
men
which
hee
brought
home
,
and
presented
vnto
the
king
in
the
xvii
.
yeere
of
his
raigne
.
THis
yeere
also
were
brought
vnto
the
king
three
men
taken
in
the
new
founde
Iland
,
Three
sauage
men
brought
into
England
.
that
before
I
spake
of
in
William
Purchas
time
being
Maior
.
These
were
clothed
in
beastes
skinnes
,
Rawe
flesh
.
Beastes
skins
.
and
ate
rawe
fleshe
,
and
spake
such
speech
that
no
man
coulde
vnderstand
them
,
and
in
their
demeanour
like
to
bruite
beastes
,
whom
the
king
kept
a
time
after
.
Of
the
which
vpon
two
yeeres
past
after
I
saw
two
apparelled
after
the
maner
of
Englishe
men
in
Westminster
pallace
,
which
at
that
time
I
coulde
not
discerne
from
Englishe
men
,
till
I
was
learned
what
they
were
.
But
as
for
speech
I
heard
none
of
them
vtter
one
worde
.
Iohn
Baptista
Ramusius
in
his
Preface
to
the
thirde
volume
of
the
nauigations
,
writeth
thus
of
Sebastian
Gabot
.
IN
the
latter
part
of
this
volume
are
put
certaine
relations
of
Iohn
de
Verarzana
a
Florentine
,
and
of
a
great
Captaine
a
Frenchman
,
and
the
two
voyages
of
Iaques
Cartier
a
Briton
,
who
sailed
vnto
the
lande
set
in
fiftie
degrees
of
latitude
to
the
north
,
which
is
called
New
France
:
of
the
which
landes
hitherto
it
is
not
throughly
knowne
whether
they
doe
ioyne
with
the
firme
lande
of
Florida
and
noua
Hispania
,
or
whether
they
be
separated
&
diuided
all
by
the
Sea
as
Ilands
:
Sebastian
Gabots
letters
to
Ramusius
.
and
whether
that
by
that
way
one
may
goe
by
Sea
vnto
the
countrie
of
Cathaio
:
as
many
yeeres
past
it
was
written
vnto
me
by
Sebastian
Gaboto
our
countrie
man
Venetian
,
a
man
of
great
experience
&
very
rare
in
the
art
of
Nauigation
,
and
the
knowledge
of
Cosmographie
:
Note
.
who
sayled
along
and
beyonde
this
land
of
Newe
Fraunce
at
the
charges
of
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
king
of
Englande
:
He
calleth
them
Ilands
.
And
hee
tolde
mee
that
hauing
sayled
a
long
time
West
and
by
North
beyonde
these
Ilandes
vnto
the
latitude
of
67.
degrees
and
an
halfe
vnder
the
North
Pole.
and
at
the
11.
day
of
Iune
finding
still
the
open
Sea
without
any
maner
of
impediment
,
Sebastian
Gabot
might
haue
sailed
to
Catheis
.
hee
thought
verily
by
that
way
to
haue
passed
on
still
the
way
to
Cathais
,
which
is
in
the
East
,
and
woulde
haue
done
it
,
if
the
mutinie
of
the
shipmaster
and
marriners
had
not
rebelled
and
made
him
to
returne
homewardes
from
that
place
.
This
voyage
to
Cathay
reserued
by
God
for
some
great
Prince
.
But
it
seemeth
that
God
doth
yet
still
reserue
this
great
enterprise
for
some
great
Prince
,
to
discouer
this
voyage
of
Cathaio
by
this
way
:
which
for
the
bringing
of
the
spiceries
from
India
into
Europe
were
the
most
easie
and
shortest
of
all
other
wayes
hetherto
founde
out
.
This
way
the
shortest
of
all
others
.
And
surely
this
enterprise
woulde
bee
the
most
glorious
and
of
most
importance
of
all
other
that
can
be
imagined
,
to
make
his
name
great
,
&
fame
immortall
to
all
ages
to
come
,
This
discouery
were
a
most
glorious
enterprise
.
farre
more
then
can
bee
done
by
any
of
all
these
great
troubles
and
warres
,
which
dayly
are
vsed
in
Europe
among
the
miserable
Christian
people
.
This
much
concerning
Sebastian
Gabotes
discouerie
may
suffice
for
a
present
tast
:
but
shortly
,
God
willing
,
shall
come
out
in
print
all
his
owne
mappes
&
discourses
drawne
and
written
by
himselfe
,
which
are
in
the
custodie
of
the
worshipfull
master
William
Worthington
one
of
her
Maiesties
Pensioners
,
William
Worthington
Pensioner
.
who
(
because
so
worthie
monumentes
shoulde
not
be
buried
in
perpetuall
obliuion
)
is
very
willing
to
suffer
them
to
be
ouerseene
and
published
in
as
good
order
as
may
bee
,
to
the
encouragement
and
benefite
of
our
Countrie
men
.
A
declaration
of
the
Indies
and
landes
discouered
,
and
subdued
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
the
king
of
Portugale
.
And
also
of
other
partes
of
the
Indies
and
rich
Countries
to
bee
discouered
,
which
the
worshipfull
master
Robert
Thorne
merchant
of
London
(
who
dwelt
long
in
the
City
of
Siuil
in
Spaine
)
exhorted
king
Henrie
the
eight
to
take
in
hande
.
MOST
EXCELLENT
PRINCE
.
EXperience
proueth
that
naturally
all
Princes
bee
desirous
to
extend
and
enlarge
their
dominions
and
kingdomes
.
Wherfore
it
is
not
to
bee
maruelled
,
to
see
them
euery
day
procure
the
same
,
not
regarding
any
cost
,
perill
,
and
labour
,
that
may
thereby
chaunce
,
but
rather
it
is
to
bee
marueiled
,
if
there
be
any
prince
content
to
liue
quiet
with
his
owne
dominions
.
For
surely
the
people
would
thinke
he
lacketh
the
noble
courage
and
spirit
of
all
other
.
The
worlde
knoweth
that
the
desires
of
Princes
haue
beene
so
feruent
to
obtaine
their
purpose
,
that
they
haue
aduentured
and
proued
things
to
mans
coniecture
impossible
,
the
which
they
haue
made
possible
,
and
also
things
difficult
haue
made
facil
,
and
thus
to
obtaine
their
purpose
haue
in
maner
turned
vp
and
downe
the
whole
worlde
so
many
times
,
that
the
people
inhabiting
in
the
farthest
region
of
the
occident
haue
pursued
with
great
desires
,
labours
and
perils
,
to
penetrate
and
enter
into
the
farthest
regions
of
the
Orient
:
And
in
likewise
those
people
of
the
said
partes
of
the
Orient
haue
had
no
lesse
labour
and
desire
to
enter
and
penetrate
into
the
farthest
land
of
the
Occident
,
and
so
following
their
purchase
haue
not
seased
vntill
they
could
passe
no
farther
by
reason
of
the
great
Seas
.
This
naturall
inclination
is
cause
,
that
scarsely
it
may
bee
saide
there
is
any
kingdome
stable
,
nor
king
quiet
,
but
that
his
owne
imagination
,
or
other
Princes
his
neighbours
doe
trouble
him
.
God
and
nature
hath
prouided
to
your
Grace
,
and
to
your
Gracious
progenitors
this
Realme
of
Englande
,
and
set
it
in
so
fruitefull
a
place
,
and
within
suche
limites
,
that
it
shoulde
seeme
to
bee
a
place
quiet
and
aparted
from
all
the
foresaide
desires
.
One
speciall
cause
is
,
for
that
it
is
compassed
with
the
Sea
:
by
reason
thereof
it
seemes
,
this
notwithstanding
,
their
desires
and
noble
courages
haue
been
most
commonly
like
vnto
others
:
and
with
marueilous
great
labours
,
costes
and
perilles
,
they
haue
trauelled
and
passed
the
Seas
making
warre
not
onely
with
kings
and
dominions
nigh
neighbours
,
but
also
with
them
of
farre
countries
,
and
so
hath
wonne
and
conquered
many
riche
and
faire
Dominions
,
and
amplifted
this
your
Graces
Realme
with
great
victorie
and
glory
.
And
also
nowe
of
late
your
Grace
hauing
like
courage
and
desire
,
&
not
without
iust
cause
,
to
enlarge
this
your
kingdome
and
demaund
your
limites
and
tribute
of
the
French
king
,
which
at
that
present
hee
restrained
your
Grace
in
person
passed
with
a
great
power
into
France
,
putting
your
Graces
person
to
great
paine
and
labour
,
and
without
doubt
victoriously
you
had
conquered
the
saide
Realme
of
Fraunce
,
as
yee
began
;
if
your
aduersarie
had
not
reconciled
him
,
and
knowledged
your
Graces
right
and
title
:
and
so
promised
truely
to
pay
the
tribute
then
due
,
and
fulfill
your
request
in
all
thinges
,
and
also
desired
your
Grace
for
peace
,
the
which
of
your
clemencie
you
could
not
refuse
.
Nowe
I
considering
this
your
noble
courage
and
desire
,
&
also
perceiuing
that
your
Grace
may
at
your
pleasure
,
to
your
greater
glory
,
by
a
godly
meane
,
with
litle
cost
,
perill
,
or
labour
to
your
Grace
or
any
of
your
Subiectes
,
amplifie
and
inriche
this
your
saide
Realme
,
I
knowe
it
is
my
bounde
dutie
to
manifest
this
secrete
vnto
your
Grace
,
which
hitherto
as
I
suppose
hath
beene
hid
:
Note
.
which
is
that
with
a
small
number
of
shippes
there
may
bee
discouered
diuers
newe
landes
and
kingdomes
,
in
the
whiche
without
doubt
your
Grace
shall
winne
perpetuall
glory
and
your
Subiects
infinite
profite
.
To
which
places
there
is
left
one
way
to
discouer
,
which
is
into
the
North
:
For
that
of
the
foure
parts
of
the
worlde
it
seemeth
three
partes
are
discouered
by
other
Princes
.
For
out
of
Spaine
they
haue
discouered
all
the
Indies
and
Seas
Occidentall
,
and
out
of
Portugale
all
the
Indies
and
Seas
Oriental
:
So
that
by
this
part
of
the
Orient
and
Occident
,
they
haue
compassed
the
worlde
.
For
the
one
of
them
departing
towarde
the
Orient
,
and
the
other
towarde
the
Occident
,
met
againe
in
the
course
or
way
of
the
middest
of
the
day
,
and
so
then
was
discouered
a
great
part
of
the
same
Seas
and
coastes
by
the
Spaniardes
.
So
that
nowe
rest
to
bee
discouered
the
saide
North
partes
,
the
which
it
seemeth
to
mee
,
is
onely
your
charge
and
duetie
.
Because
the
situation
of
this
your
Realme
is
thereunto
neerest
and
aptest
of
all
other
:
Note
.
and
also
for
that
you
haue
alreadie
taken
it
in
hande
:
And
in
mine
opinion
,
it
will
not
seeme
well
to
leaue
so
great
and
profitable
an
enterprise
,
seeing
it
may
so
easily
and
with
so
little
coste
,
labour
,
and
daunger
,
bee
followed
and
obteined
:
Though
heeretofore
your
Grace
hath
made
theereof
a
proofe
,
and
founde
not
the
commoditie
thereby
as
you
trusted
,
at
this
time
it
shall
bee
no
impediment
.
For
there
may
bee
nowe
prouided
remedies
for
thinges
,
then
lacked
,
and
the
inconueniences
and
lettes
remooued
that
then
were
cause
your
Graces
desire
tooke
no
full
effect
,
which
is
,
the
courses
to
be
chaunged
,
and
followe
the
aforesaid
new
courses
.
And
concerning
the
marriners
,
shippes
,
and
prouision
,
an
order
may
be
deuised
and
taken
meete
and
conuenient
much
better
then
hetherto
.
By
reason
whereof
,
and
by
Gods
grace
,
no
doubt
your
purpose
shall
take
effect
.
Surely
the
coste
heerein
will
bee
nothing
,
in
comparison
to
the
great
profite
.
The
labour
is
much
lesse
,
yea
nothing
at
all
,
where
so
great
honour
and
glory
is
hoped
for
:
and
considering
well
the
courses
,
truly
the
danger
&
way
is
shorter
to
vs
,
than
to
spaine
or
Portugall
,
as
by
euident
reasons
appeareth
.
And
nowe
to
declare
some
thing
of
the
commoditie
and
vtilitie
of
this
Nauigation
and
discouering
,
Note
.
it
is
very
cleere
and
certaine
,
that
the
Seas
that
commonly
men
say
,
that
without
great
danger
,
difficultie
and
perill
,
yea
rather
it
is
impossible
to
passe
,
those
same
Seas
bee
nauigable
and
without
any
such
daunger
,
but
that
shippes
may
passe
and
haue
in
them
perpetuall
cleerenesse
of
the
day
without
any
darknesse
of
the
night
:
which
thing
is
a
great
commoditie
for
the
nauigants
,
to
see
at
all
tunes
rounde
about
them
,
as
well
the
safegardes
as
daungers
,
and
howe
great
difference
it
is
betweene
the
commoditie
and
perilles
of
other
which
lease
the
most
parte
of
euery
foure
and
twentie
houres
the
saide
light
,
and
goe
in
darkenesse
groping
their
way
,
I
thincke
there
is
none
so
ignorant
but
perceiueth
this
more
plainely
,
then
it
can
bee
expressed
:
yea
what
a
vantage
shall
your
Graces
Subiects
haue
also
by
this
light
to
discouer
the
strange
landes
,
countries
,
and
coastes
,
for
if
they
that
bee
discouered
to
sayle
by
them
in
darkenesse
is
with
great
danger
,
muche
more
then
the
coastes
not
discouered
be
dangerous
to
trauell
by
night
or
in
darkenesse
.
Yet
these
dangers
or
darknesse
hath
not
letted
the
Spaniardes
and
Portingals
and
other
,
to
discouer
many
vnknowen
realmes
to
their
great
perill
,
which
considered
(
and
that
your
Graces
Subiectes
maye
haue
the
saide
lighte
)
it
will
seeme
your
Graces
subiects
to
bee
without
actiuitie
or
courage
,
in
leauing
to
doe
this
glorious
and
noble
enterprise
.
For
they
being
past
this
little
way
which
they
named
so
dangerous
,
which
may
bee
ii
,
or
iii.
leagues
before
they
come
to
the
Pole
,
and
as
much
more
after
they
passe
the
Pole
,
it
is
cleere
that
from
thence
foorth
the
Seas
and
landes
are
as
temperat
as
in
these
partes
,
&
that
then
it
may
be
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
marriners
,
to
choose
whether
they
will
saile
by
the
coastes
that
bee
colde
,
temperate
,
or
hot
.
For
they
being
past
the
pole
,
it
is
plaine
they
maye
decline
to
what
parte
they
list
.
If
they
will
goe
towarde
the
Orient
they
shall
inioy
the
regions
of
all
the
Tartarians
that
extende
towarde
the
mid-day
,
and
from
thence
they
may
goe
and
proceede
to
the
lande
of
the
Chinas
,
&
from
thence
to
the
lande
of
Cathaio
oriental
,
which
is
of
all
the
mayne
lande
most
orientall
that
can
bee
reckoned
from
our
habitation
.
And
if
from
thence
they
doe
continue
their
nauigation
,
following
the
coaste
that
returns
towarde
the
occident
,
they
shall
fall
in
Melassa
,
and
so
in
all
the
Indees
which
we
call
orientall
,
and
following
that
way
may
returne
hither
by
the
Cape
of
Bona
Speransa
:
and
thus
they
shall
compasse
the
whole
worlde
.
And
if
they
will
take
their
course
after
they
be
past
the
pole
,
towarde
the
occident
,
they
shall
goe
in
the
backe
side
of
the
new
found
lande
,
which
of
late
was
discouered
by
your
Graces
subiectes
,
vntill
they
come
to
the
backside
and
South
seas
of
the
Indees
occidentalls
.
And
so
continuing
their
viage
they
may
returne
thorowe
the
straite
of
Magallanas
to
this
countrey
,
and
so
they
compasse
also
the
worlde
by
that
way
,
and
if
they
goe
this
thirde
way
,
and
after
they
bee
past
the
pole
,
goe
right
towarde
the
pole
Antartike
,
and
then
decline
toward
the
lands
and
Ilands
situated
betweene
the
Tropikes
,
and
vnder
the
Equinoctial
,
without
doubt
they
shal
find
there
the
richest
lands
and
Ilands
of
the
worlde
of
Golde
,
precious
stones
,
balmes
,
spices
,
and
other
thinges
that
wee
here
esteeme
most
:
which
come
out
of
strang
countreys
,
&
may
returne
the
same
way
.
By
this
it
appeareth
your
Grace
haue
not
onely
a
greate
aduantage
of
the
riches
,
but
also
your
subiectes
shall
not
trauell
halfe
of
the
way
that
other
doe
,
which
goe
rounde
about
as
aforesaide
.
The
booke
made
by
the
right
worshipfull
Master
Robert
Thorne
in
the
yeere
1527.
in
Siuill
to
Doctourley
,
Lorde
ambassadour
for
King
Henrie
the
eight
to
Charles
the
Emperour
,
being
an
information
of
the
parts
of
the
world
,
discouered
by
him
and
the
King
of
Portingale
:
And
also
of
the
way
to
the
Moluccaes
by
the
north
.
RIght
noble
&
reuerende
in
&c.
I
receiued
your
letters
,
&
haue
procured
and
sent
to
knowe
of
your
seruant
,
who
your
Lordeship
wrote
shoulde
bee
sicke
in
Merchena
.
I
can
not
there
or
els
where
heare
of
him
,
without
he
be
returned
to
you
,
or
gone
to
S.
Lucar
&
shipt
.
I
can
not
iudge
but
that
of
some
contagious
sicknes
he
died
,
so
that
the
owner
of
the
house
for
defaming
his
house
woulde
bury
him
secretly
,
and
not
be
known
of
it
.
For
such
things
haue
often
times
happened
in
this
countrey
.
Also
to
write
to
your
Lordshippe
of
the
newe
trade
of
spicerie
of
the
Emperour
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
the
Ilandes
are
fertile
of
cloues
,
nutmegs
,
mace
,
and
cinnamon
:
And
that
the
saide
Ilandes
,
with
other
there
about
,
abounde
with
gold
,
Rubies
,
Diamonds
,
Balasses
,
Granates
,
iacincts
&
other
stones
&
pearles
,
as
al
other
lands
,
that
are
vnder
&
nere
the
equinoctial
.
For
we
see
,
where
nature
giueth
any
thing
,
she
is
no
nigarde
.
For
as
with
vs
and
other
,
that
are
aparted
from
the
sayde
equinoctiall
,
our
mettalles
be
lead
,
tynne
,
and
yron
,
so
theirs
be
golde
,
siluer
,
and
copper
.
And
as
our
fruites
and
graines
be
aples
,
nuttes
,
and
corne
,
so
theirs
bee
●ates
,
nutmegges
,
pepper
,
cloues
,
and
other
spices
.
And
as
wee
haue
iette
,
amber
,
cristall
,
iasper
,
and
other
like
stones
,
so
haue
they
rubies
,
diamonds
,
balasses
,
saphires
,
Iacincts
,
and
other
like
.
And
though
some
say
that
of
such
precious
mettals
,
graines
or
kind
of
spices
,
and
precious
stones
,
the
aboundance
and
quantitie
is
nothing
so
great
,
as
our
mettals
,
fruites
or
stones
aboue
rehearsed
:
yet
if
it
be
well
considered
,
how
the
quantitie
of
the
earth
vnder
the
equinoctiall
to
both
the
tropicall
lines
,
(
in
which
space
is
founde
the
said
golde
,
spices
and
precious
stones
)
to
be
as
much
in
quantitie
,
as
almost
all
the
earth
from
the
tropickes
to
both
the
poles
:
it
can
not
be
denied
but
there
is
more
quantitie
of
the
said
mettels
,
fruites
,
spices
,
and
precious
stones
,
then
there
is
of
the
other
mettels
and
other
thinges
before
rehearsed
.
And
I
see
that
the
preciousnesse
of
these
thinges
is
measured
after
the
distance
that
is
betweene
vs
,
and
the
things
that
we
haue
appetite
vnto
.
For
in
this
nauigation
of
the
spicerie
was
discouered
,
that
these
Ilandes
nothing
set
by
golde
,
but
set
more
by
a
knife
and
a
nayle
of
yron
,
then
by
his
quantitie
of
Golde
:
and
with
reason
,
as
the
thing
more
necessarie
for
mans
seruice
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
to
them
shoulde
bee
as
precious
our
corne
and
seedes
,
if
they
might
haue
them
,
as
to
vs
their
spices
:
and
likewise
the
peeces
of
glasse
that
heare
wee
haue
counterfayted
are
as
precious
to
them
,
as
to
vs
their
stones
:
which
by
experience
is
seene
daylie
by
them
that
haue
trade
thither
.
This
of
the
riches
of
those
countries
is
sufficient
.
Touching
that
your
Lordship
wrote
,
whether
it
may
be
profitable
to
the
Emperour
or
no
,
it
may
be
without
doubte
of
great
profit
:
if
as
the
king
of
Portingall
doth
,
he
woulde
become
a
marchant
,
and
prouide
shippes
and
their
lading
,
and
trade
thither
alone
,
and
defende
the
trade
of
these
Ilands
for
himselfe
.
But
other
greater
busines
withholdeth
him
from
this
.
But
still
,
as
nowe
it
is
begunne
to
bee
occupied
,
it
would
come
to
much
.
For
the
ships
comming
in
safetie
,
there
would
thither
many
euery
yeere
,
of
whiche
to
the
Emperour
is
due
of
all
the
wares
and
Iuelles
that
come
from
thence
the
fift
part
for
his
custome
cleare
without
any
cost
.
And
besides
this
he
putteth
in
euery
flote
a
certayn
quantitie
of
money
,
of
whiche
hee
enioyeth
of
the
gaines
pounde
and
poundes
like
as
other
aduenturers
doe
.
In
a
flote
of
three
shippes
and
a
carauell
that
went
from
this
citie
armed
by
the
marchauntes
of
it
,
which
departed
in
Aprill
last
past
,
I
and
my
partener
haue
1400.
Ducates
that
we
employed
in
the
sayde
fleete
,
Note
.
principally
for
that
two
Englishmen
friends
of
mine
,
whiche
are
somewhat
learned
in
Cosmographie
,
shoulde
goe
in
the
same
shippes
,
to
bring
mee
certaine
relation
of
the
situation
of
the
countrey
,
and
to
bee
experte
in
the
Nauigation
of
those
seas
,
and
there
to
haue
informations
of
many
other
things
,
and
aduise
that
I
desire
to
know
especially
.
Seeing
in
these
quarters
are
shippes
,
and
marriners
of
that
countrey
,
and
cardes
by
which
they
sayle
,
though
much
vnlike
ours
:
that
they
should
procure
to
haue
the
said
Cards
,
and
learne
howe
they
vnderstande
them
,
and
especially
to
know
what
Nauigation
they
haue
for
those
Ilandes
Northwardes
,
and
Northeastwarde
.
Note
.
For
if
from
the
sayde
Ilandes
the
Sea
do
extende
,
without
interposition
of
lande
,
to
sayle
from
the
North
poynt
to
the
Northeast
poynt
1700.
or
1800.
leagues
,
they
should
come
to
the
Newe
founde
Ilandes
that
wee
discouered
,
and
so
wee
shoulde
bee
neerer
to
the
sayde
spicerie
by
almost
2000.
leagues
then
the
Emperour
,
or
the
king
of
Portingal
are
.
And
to
aduise
your
Lordshippe
whether
of
these
spiceries
of
the
King
of
Portingal
or
the
Emperours
is
neerer
,
and
also
of
the
titles
that
eyther
of
them
hath
,
and
howe
our
Newe
founde
landes
are
parted
from
it
,
(
for
that
by
writyng
without
some
demonstration
,
it
were
harde
to
giue
any
declaration
of
it
,
)
I
haue
caused
that
your
Lordeshippe
shall
receyue
herewith
a
little
Mappe
or
Carde
of
the
worlde
:
the
whiche
,
I
feare
mee
,
shall
put
your
Lordshippe
to
more
labour
to
vnderstande
,
then
mee
to
make
it
,
only
for
that
it
is
made
in
so
little
roome
that
it
cannot
be
but
obscurely
set
out
,
that
is
desired
to
be
seene
in
it
,
&
also
for
that
I
am
in
this
science
litle
expert
:
Yet
to
remedy
in
part
this
difficultie
,
it
is
necessary
to
declare
to
your
Lordshippe
my
intent
,
with
which
I
trust
you
shal
perceiue
in
this
card
part
of
your
desire
,
if
,
for
that
I
cannot
expresse
mine
intent
,
with
my
declaration
I
doe
not
make
it
more
obscure
.
First
,
your
Lordship
knoweth
that
the
Cosmographers
haue
deuided
the
earth
by
360.
degrees
in
latitude
,
and
as
many
in
longitude
,
vnder
the
which
is
comprehended
al
the
roundnesse
of
the
earth
:
the
latitude
beeing
deuided
into
4.
quarters
,
ninetie
degrees
amount
to
euerie
quarter
,
which
they
measure
by
the
altitude
of
the
poles
,
that
is
the
North
and
South
starres
,
beeing
from
the
line
equinoctiall
till
they
come
right
vnder
the
Noth
starre
the
saide
ninetie
degrees
:
and
asmuche
from
the
sayde
line
equinoctiall
to
the
South
starre
bee
other
ninetie
degrees
.
And
asmuche
more
is
also
from
eyther
of
the
saide
starres
agayne
to
the
equinoctiall
.
Which
imagined
to
be
rounde
,
is
soone
perceiued
thus
,
360.
degrees
of
latitude
to
be
consumed
in
the
said
foure
quarters
,
of
ninetie
degrees
a
quarter
,
so
that
this
latitude
is
the
measure
of
the
worlde
from
North
to
South
,
and
from
South
to
North.
And
the
longitude
,
in
which
are
also
counted
other
360.
is
counted
from
West
to
East
,
or
from
East
to
West
,
as
in
the
card
is
set
.
The
said
latitude
your
Lordship
may
see
marked
and
deuided
in
the
end
of
this
carde
on
the
left
hande
.
To
know
the
latitudes
.
So
that
if
you
woulde
know
in
what
degrees
of
latitude
any
region
or
coast
standeth
,
take
a
compasse
and
set
the
one
foote
of
the
same
in
the
equinoctiall
line
right
against
the
said
region
,
and
apply
the
other
foote
of
the
compasse
to
the
saide
region
or
coast
,
and
then
set
the
sayd
compasse
at
the
ende
of
the
carde
,
where
the
degrees
are
deuided
.
And
the
one
foote
of
the
compasse
standing
in
the
line
equinoctiall
,
the
other
will
shewe
in
the
scale
the
degrees
of
altitude
or
latitude
that
the
sayd
region
is
in
.
Also
the
longitude
of
the
worlde
I
haue
set
out
in
the
nether
part
of
the
carde
,
contayning
also
360.
degrees
:
which
begin
to
be
counted
after
Ptolome
and
other
Cosmographers
from
an
head
land
called
Capo
verde
,
which
is
ouer
against
a
little
crosse
made
in
the
part
occidentall
,
where
the
diuision
of
the
degrees
beginneth
,
&
endeth
in
the
same
Capo
verde
.
To
knowe
the
Longitudes
.
Nowe
to
knowe
in
what
longitude
any
lande
is
,
your
Lordeshippe
must
take
a
ruler
or
a
compasse
,
and
set
the
one
foote
of
the
compasse
vpon
the
lande
or
coast
whose
longitude
you
woulde
knowe
,
and
extende
the
other
foote
of
the
compasse
to
the
nexte
parte
of
one
of
the
transuersall
lines
in
the
Orientall
or
Occidentall
part
:
which
done
,
set
the
one
foote
of
the
compasse
in
the
saide
transuersall
lyne
at
the
ende
of
the
nether
scale
,
the
scale
of
longitude
,
and
the
other
foote
sheweth
the
degree
of
longitude
that
the
region
is
in
.
And
your
Lordshippe
must
vnderstande
that
this
carde
though
little
conteyneth
the
vniuersall
whole
worlde
betwixte
the
twoo
collaterall
lines
,
the
one
in
the
Occidentall
parte
descendeth
perpendicular
vppon
the
175.
degree
,
and
the
other
in
the
Orientall
on
the
170.
degree
,
whose
distaunce
measureth
the
scale
of
longitude
.
And
that
whiche
is
without
the
two
sayde
transuersall
lynes
is
onely
to
shew
howe
the
Oriental
part
is
ioyned
with
the
Occident
,
&
Occident
with
the
Orient
.
For
that
that
is
set
without
the
line
in
the
Orient
parte
,
is
the
same
that
is
set
within
the
other
line
in
the
Occidentall
parte
:
and
againe
that
that
is
sette
without
the
line
in
the
Occidentall
part
,
is
the
same
that
is
set
within
the
line
on
the
Orientall
parte
:
To
shewe
that
though
this
figure
of
the
worlde
in
playne
or
flat
seemeth
to
haue
an
ende
,
yet
one
imagining
that
this
sayde
carde
were
set
vpon
a
round
thing
,
where
the
endes
shoulde
touche
by
the
lines
,
it
would
plainely
appeare
howe
the
Orient
part
ioyneth
with
the
Occident
,
as
there
without
the
lines
it
is
described
&
figured
.
And
for
more
declaration
of
the
said
card
,
your
Lordship
shall
vnderstand
,
that
beginning
on
the
parte
Occidentall
within
the
lyne
,
the
first
land
that
is
set
out
,
is
the
mayne
land
&
Iland
of
the
Indies
of
the
Emperour
.
Which
mayne
lande
or
coast
goeth
Northwarde
,
and
finisheth
in
the
lande
that
wee
founde
,
whiche
is
called
heere
Terra
de
Labrador
.
So
that
it
appeareth
the
sayde
lande
that
wee
founde
and
the
Indies
to
bee
all
one
mayne
lande
.
The
sayd
coast
from
the
saide
Indies
Southwarde
,
as
by
the
carde
your
Lordshippe
may
see
,
commeth
to
a
certaine
straite
sea
called
Estrecho
de
todos
Sanctos
:
Now
called
the
streit
of
Ma●●lane
.
by
which
straite
Sea
the
Spaniardes
goe
to
the
spiceries
,
as
I
shall
declare
more
at
large
:
the
which
straite
sea
is
right
against
the
three
hundred
fifteene
degrees
of
Longitude
,
and
is
of
Latitude
or
altitude
from
the
Equinoctiall
fiftie
three
degrees
.
The
first
lande
from
the
sayd
beginning
of
the
carde
towarde
the
Orient
is
certaine
Ilandes
of
the
Canaries
&
Ilandes
of
Capo
verde
.
But
the
first
mayne
lande
next
to
the
line
Equinoctiall
is
the
sayde
Capo
verde
,
and
from
thence
northwarde
by
the
streite
of
this
sea
of
Italie
.
And
so
followeth
Spayne
,
Fraunce
,
Flaunders
,
Almaine
,
Denmarke
and
Norway
,
which
is
the
highest
parte
toward
the
North.
And
ouer
against
Flaunders
are
our
Ilands
of
England
and
Irelande
.
Of
the
landes
and
coastes
within
the
straites
I
haue
set
out
onelye
the
Regions
,
deuiding
them
by
lynes
of
their
lymittes
,
by
whiche
playnelie
I
thinke
your
Lordship
may
see
,
in
what
situation
euery
region
is
,
and
of
what
highnesse
,
&
with
what
regions
it
is
ioyned
.
I
doe
thinke
few
are
lefte
out
of
all
Europe
.
In
the
partes
of
Asia
and
Affrica
I
could
not
so
well
make
the
said
diuisions
:
for
that
they
be
not
so
well
knowen
,
nor
neede
not
so
muche
.
This
I
write
because
in
the
sayde
carde
bee
made
the
sayde
lynes
and
strikes
,
that
your
Lordshippe
should
vnderstande
wherefore
they
doe
serue
.
Also
returning
to
foresayde
Capo
verde
the
coast
goeth
Southwarde
to
a
cape
called
Capo
de
bona
speransa
:
which
is
right
ouer
agaynst
the
sixtye
and
sixtie
fifte
degree
of
Longitude
.
And
by
this
cape
goe
the
Portingales
to
their
spicerie
.
For
from
this
cape
towarde
the
Orient
,
is
the
Lande
of
Calicut
,
as
your
Lordshippe
may
see
in
the
head
lande
ouer
against
the
130.
degree
.
From
the
said
cape
of
Bona
Speransa
the
coast
returneth
toward
the
line
Equinoctiall
,
and
passing
foorth
entreth
the
read
sea
,
&
returning
out
entreth
againe
into
the
gulfe
of
Persia
,
and
returneth
towarde
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
till
that
it
commeth
to
the
headland
called
Callicut
afore
saide
,
and
from
thence
the
coast
making
a
Gulfe
,
where
is
the
riuer
of
Ganges
,
returneth
towarde
the
line
to
a
head
lande
called
Malacha
,
where
is
the
principall
spicerie
:
And
from
this
cape
returneth
and
maketh
a
great
gulfe
,
and
after
the
coast
goeth
right
toward
the
Orient
,
and
ouer
against
this
last
gulfe
and
coast
be
manie
Ilandes
,
which
be
Ilandes
of
the
spiceries
of
the
Emperour
.
Vpon
which
the
Portingales
and
he
be
at
vartaunce
.
The
said
coast
goeth
towarde
the
Orient
,
and
endeth
right
against
the
155.
degrees
,
and
after
returneth
toward
the
occident
Northwarde
:
which
coast
not
yet
plainely
knowne
I
may
ioyn
to
the
new
found
land
found
by
vs
,
that
I
spake
of
before
.
So
that
I
finishe
with
this
a
briefe
declaration
of
the
carde
aforesayde
.
Well
I
knowe
I
shoulde
also
haue
declared
how
the
coastes
within
the
streites
of
the
Sea
of
Italie
runne
.
It
is
plaine
that
passing
the
streites
on
the
Northside
of
that
Sea
after
the
coast
of
Granado
,
and
with
that
which
pertaynes
to
Spayne
,
is
the
coast
of
that
which
Fraunce
hath
in
Italie
.
And
then
followeth
in
one
peece
all
Italie
,
which
lande
hath
an
arme
of
a
sea
with
a
gulfe
which
is
called
Mare
Adriaticum
.
And
in
the
bottome
of
this
gulfe
is
the
citie
of
Venice
.
And
on
the
other
part
of
the
said
gulfe
is
Sclauonia
,
and
nexte
Grecia
,
then
the
streites
of
Constantinople
,
and
then
the
Sea
called
Euximus
,
which
is
within
the
saide
streites
:
And
comming
out
of
the
said
straits
floweth
toward
Turcia
maior
.
(
Though
now
on
both
sides
it
is
called
Turcia
.
)
And
so
the
coast
runneth
Southward
to
Syria
,
and
ouer
against
the
said
Turcia
are
the
Ilandes
of
Rhodes
,
Candie
,
and
Cyprus
.
And
ouer
against
Italie
are
the
Ilandes
of
Sicilia
&
Sardinia
.
And
ouer
against
Spaine
is
Maiorca
and
minorca
.
In
the
ende
of
the
gulfe
of
Syria
is
Iudea
.
And
from
thence
returneth
the
coast
toward
the
Occident
,
till
it
commeth
to
the
streites
where
wee
beganne
,
whiche
all
is
the
coast
of
Affricke
or
Barbarie
.
Also
your
Lordshippe
shall
vnderstande
that
the
coastes
of
the
Sea
throughout
all
the
world
I
haue
coloured
with
yellow
;
for
that
it
may
appeare
that
all
that
is
within
the
line
coloured
yellow
,
is
to
be
imagined
to
be
mayne
land
or
Iland
:
and
all
without
the
sayde
line
so
coloured
to
bee
Sea
:
whereby
it
is
easie
and
light
to
know
it
.
Albeit
in
this
little
roome
any
other
description
would
rather
haue
made
it
obscure
then
cleere
.
Also
the
sayd
coasts
of
the
Sea
are
all
set
iustly
after
the
manner
&
forme
as
they
lye
,
as
the
nauigation
approoueth
them
throughout
all
the
carde
,
saue
onely
the
coastes
and
Iles
of
the
spicerie
of
the
Emperour
which
is
from
ouer
against
the
160.
to
the
215.
degrees
of
Longitude
.
For
these
coastes
&
situations
of
the
Ilands
euery
of
the
Cosinographers
and
pilots
of
Portingall
and
Spayne
doe
set
after
their
purpose
.
The
Spaniards
more
towards
the
Orient
,
because
they
should
appeare
to
appertaine
to
the
Emperour
:
and
the
Portingalles
more
toward
the
Occident
,
for
that
they
should
fall
within
their
iurisdiction
.
So
that
the
Pilots
&
nauigants
thither
,
which
in
such
cases
should
declare
the
truth
,
by
their
industrie
doe
set
them
falsely
euery
one
to
fauour
his
prince
.
And
for
this
cause
can
be
no
certaine
situation
of
the
coast
&
Ilands
,
til
this
difference
betwixte
them
be
verified
.
Nowe
to
come
to
the
purpose
of
your
Lordshippes
demaunde
touching
the
difference
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
king
of
Portingall
,
to
vnderstand
it
better
,
I
must
declare
the
beginning
of
this
discouering
.
Though
peraduenture
your
Lordship
may
say
that
in
that
I
haue
written
ought
of
purpose
I
fall
in
the
Prouerbe
,
A
gemino
ouo
bellum
:
But
your
Lordship
commaunded
me
to
be
large
,
&
I
take
licence
to
be
prolixouse
,
&
shal
be
peraduenture
tedious
,
but
your
Lordship
knoweth
that
nihil
ignorantia
verbosius
.
In
the
yeere
1484.
the
king
of
Portingal
minded
to
arme
certaine
caruelles
to
discouer
this
spicery
.
Then
forasmuch
as
he
feared
that
being
discouered
euerie
other
prince
would
send
&
trade
thither
,
so
that
the
cost
&
peril
of
discouering
should
be
his
,
&
the
profite
common
:
wherefore
first
he
gaue
knowledge
of
this
his
mynd
to
al
princes
christened
,
saying
that
he
would
seeke
amongst
the
infidels
newe
possessions
of
regions
,
&
therfore
would
make
a
certain
army
:
&
that
if
any
of
them
would
help
in
the
cost
of
the
said
army
he
should
enioy
his
parte
of
the
profite
or
honour
that
shoulde
come
of
it
.
And
as
then
this
discouering
was
holden
for
a
straunge
thing
and
vncertaine
.
Nowe
they
say
,
that
all
the
Princes
of
Christendome
aunsweared
that
they
woulde
bee
no
part
of
such
an
army
,
nor
yet
of
the
profite
that
might
come
of
it
.
After
the
which
he
gaue
knowledge
to
the
Pope
of
his
purpose
,
&
of
the
answere
of
all
the
Princes
,
desiring
him
that
seeing
that
none
would
helpe
in
the
costes
,
that
hee
woulde
iudge
all
that
shoulde
bee
founde
and
discouered
to
be
of
his
iurisdiction
,
and
commaund
that
none
other
Princes
should
intermeddle
therewith
.
The
Pope
saide
not
as
Christ
saith
,
Quis
me
constituit
iudicem
inter
vos
?
He
did
not
refuse
,
but
making
him selfe
as
Lorde
and
Iudge
of
all
,
not
only
graunted
that
all
that
should
be
discouered
from
Orient
to
Occident
should
be
the
kings
of
Portingall
,
but
also
,
that
vpon
great
censures
no
other
Prince
should
discouer
but
he
:
And
if
they
did
,
all
to
be
the
kinges
of
Portingall
.
So
he
armed
a
fleete
,
and
in
the
yeere
1487.
was
discouered
that
Ilands
of
Calicut
,
from
whence
is
brought
all
the
spice
he
hath
.
After
this
in
the
yeere
1492.
the
king
of
Spaine
willing
to
discouer
landes
towarde
the
Occident
without
making
any
such
diligence
,
or
taking
licence
of
the
king
of
Portingale
,
armed
certayne
caruelles
,
and
then
discouered
this
India
Occidentall
,
especially
two
Ilandes
of
the
saide
India
,
that
in
this
carde
I
set
foorth
named
the
one
Ladominica
,
and
the
other
Cuba
,
and
brought
certaine
gold
from
thence
.
Of
the
which
when
the
king
of
Portingall
had
knowledge
,
he
sent
to
the
king
of
Spayne
,
requiring
him
to
giue
him
the
said
Ilands
.
For
that
by
the
sentence
of
the
Pope
all
that
should
be
discouered
was
his
,
and
that
he
should
not
proceede
further
in
the
discouerie
without
his
licence
.
And
at
the
same
time
it
seemeth
that
out
of
Castill
,
into
Portingale
had
gone
for
feare
of
burning
infinite
number
of
Iewes
that
were
expelled
out
of
Spayne
,
for
that
they
would
not
turne
to
be
Christians
,
&
carried
with
them
infinite
number
of
gold
&
siluer
.
So
that
it
seemeth
that
the
king
of
Spayne
answered
that
it
was
reason
that
the
king
of
Portingall
asked
,
and
that
to
bee
obedient
to
that
which
the
pope
had
decreed
,
he
would
giue
him
the
said
Ilands
of
the
Indies
.
Now
for
as
much
as
it
was
decreed
betwixt
the
said
kings
,
that
none
should
receiue
the
others
subiects
fugitiues
,
nor
their
goodes
,
therefore
the
king
of
Portingale
should
pay
and
returne
to
the
king
of
Spaine
a
million
of
Golde
or
more
,
that
the
Iewes
had
carried
out
of
Spaine
to
Portingale
;
and
that
so
doing
he
would
giue
these
Ilandes
and
desist
from
any
more
discouering
.
And
not
fulfilling
this
he
would
not
onely
not
giue
these
Ilands
,
but
procure
to
discouer
more
where
him
thought
best
.
It
seemeth
that
the
king
of
Portingale
would
not
or
could
not
with
his
ease
pay
this
mony
.
And
so
not
paying
that
he
coulde
not
let
the
king
of
Spaine
to
discouer
:
so
that
hee
enterprised
not
toward
the
Orient
where
he
had
begun
and
found
the
spicery
.
And
consented
to
the
king
of
Spaine
that
touching
this
discouering
they
should
deuide
the
worlde
betweene
them
two
.
And
that
all
that
should
be
discouered
from
Capo
verde
,
where
this
carde
beginneth
to
be
counted
in
the
degrees
of
longitude
,
to
180.
of
the
sayde
scale
of
longitude
,
which
is
halfe
the
worlde
toward
the
Orient
,
and
finisheth
in
this
carde
right
ouer
against
a
little
crosse
made
at
the
sayde
180.
degrees
,
to
be
the
king
of
Portingalles
.
And
all
the
lande
from
the
sayde
Crosse
towarde
the
Occident
,
vntill
it
ioyneth
with
the
other
Crosse
in
the
Orient
,
which
conteineth
the
other
hundreth
and
eightie
degrees
,
that
is
the
other
halfe
of
the
worlde
,
to
bee
the
king
of
Spaynes
.
So
that
from
the
lande
ouer
agaynst
the
sayde
hundreth
and
eightie
degrees
vntill
it
finish
in
the
three
hundred
and
sixtie
on
both
the
endes
of
the
carde
,
is
the
iurisdiction
of
the
king
of
Spayne
.
So
after
this
manner
they
deuided
the
worlde
betweene
them
.
Nowe
for
that
these
Ilandes
of
spicerie
fall
neere
the
terme
and
lymites
betweene
these
Princes
(
for
as
by
the
sayde
carde
you
maye
see
they
beginne
from
one
hundred
and
sixtie
degrees
of
Longitude
,
and
ende
in
215.
)
it
seemeth
all
that
falleth
from
160.
to
180.
degrees
,
shoulde
bee
of
Portingall
:
and
all
the
rest
of
Spayne
.
And
for
that
their
Cosmographers
and
Pilots
could
not
agree
in
the
situation
of
the
said
Ilands
(
for
the
Portingals
set
them
al
within
their
180.
degrees
,
and
the
Spaniards
set
them
all
without
:
&
for
that
in
measuring
,
all
the
Cosmographers
of
both
partes
,
or
what
other
that
euer
haue
beene
cannot
giue
certaine
order
to
measure
the
longitude
of
the
world
,
The
longitudes
harde
to
be
founde
out
.
as
they
do
of
the
latitude
:
for
that
there
is
no
starre
fixed
from
East
to
West
,
as
are
the
starrs
of
the
poles
from
North
to
South
,
but
all
mooueth
with
the
mouing
diuine
:
)
no
manner
can
be
found
how
certainely
it
may
be
measured
,
but
by
coniectures
,
as
the
Nauigantes
haue
esteemed
the
way
they
haue
gone
.
But
it
is
manifest
that
Spayne
had
the
situation
of
all
the
landes
from
Capo
verde
,
towarde
the
Orient
of
the
Portingales
to
their
180.
degrees
.
And
in
all
their
cardes
they
neuer
hitherto
set
the
sayd
Ilands
within
their
limitation
of
the
sayd
180.
degrees
:
(
Though
they
knew
very
well
of
the
Ilandes
,
)
til
nowe
that
the
Spaniards
discouered
them
.
And
it
is
knowne
that
the
king
of
Portingale
had
trade
to
these
Ilands
afore
,
but
would
neuer
suffer
Portingale
to
goe
thither
from
Calicut
:
for
so
much
as
hee
knewe
that
it
fell
out
of
his
dominion
:
least
by
going
thither
there
might
come
some
knowledge
of
those
other
Ilandes
of
the
king
of
Spayne
,
but
bought
the
cloues
of
Merchauntes
of
that
countrie
,
that
brought
them
to
Calicut
,
much
deerer
then
they
would
haue
cost
,
if
he
had
sent
for
them
,
thinking
after
this
maner
it
would
abide
alwaies
secrete
.
And
now
that
it
is
discouered
he
sendes
and
keepes
the
Spanierds
from
the
trade
all
that
he
can
.
Also
it
should
see
me
that
when
this
foresaide
consent
of
the
diuision
of
the
worlde
was
agreed
of
betweene
them
,
the
king
of
Portingale
had
alreadye
discouered
certayne
Ilandes
that
lye
ouer
against
Capo
verde
,
and
also
certayne
parte
of
the
mayne
lande
of
India
towarde
the
South
,
from
whence
he
fet
Brasill
,
and
called
it
the
lande
of
Brasill
.
So
for
that
all
shoulde
come
in
his
terme
and
limites
,
bee
tooke
three
hundred
and
seuentie
leagues
beyonde
Capo
verde
:
and
after
this
,
his
180.
degrees
,
being
his
part
of
the
worlde
,
shoulde
beginne
in
the
Carde
right
ouer
against
the
340
degrees
,
where
I
haue
made
a
little
compasse
with
a
crosse
,
and
shoulde
finishe
at
the
160.
degree
,
where
also
I
haue
made
an
other
little
marke
.
And
after
this
computation
without
any
controuersie
,
the
Ilandes
of
the
spicerie
fall
out
of
the
Portingales
domination
.
So
that
nowe
the
Spaniardes
say
to
the
Portingales
that
if
they
woulde
beginne
their
180.
degrees
from
the
saide
Capo
verde
,
to
the
intent
they
shoulde
extende
more
towarde
the
oriente
,
and
so
to
touche
those
Ilandes
of
the
spicerie
of
the
Emperour
,
which
is
all
that
is
betweene
the
two
crosses
made
in
this
carde
,
that
then
the
Ilandes
of
Capo
verde
and
the
lande
of
Brasill
that
the
Portingales
nowe
obtaine
,
is
out
of
the
sayde
limitation
,
and
that
they
are
of
the
Emperours
.
Or
if
their
180.
degrees
they
count
from
the
370.
leagues
beyonde
the
sayde
Capo
verde
,
to
include
in
it
the
sayde
Ilandes
and
landes
of
Brasill
,
then
plainely
appeareth
the
saide
180.
degrees
shoulde
finishe
longe
before
they
come
to
these
Ilandes
of
the
spicerie
of
the
Emperour
:
As
by
this
Carde
your
Lordeshippe
may
see
.
For
their
limittes
shoulde
beginne
at
the
340.
degrees
,
of
this
Carde
,
and
ende
at
160.
degrees
,
where
I
haue
made
two
little
marks
of
the
compasse
with
crosses
in
them
.
So
that
plainely
it
shoulde
appeare
by
reason
,
that
the
Portingales
shoulde
leaue
these
Ilandes
of
Capo
verde
and
land
of
Brasill
,
if
they
would
haue
part
of
the
spicerie
of
the
Emperours
:
or
else
holding
these
,
they
haue
no
parte
there
.
To
this
the
Portingales
say
,
that
they
will
beginne
their
180.
degrees
from
the
selfe
same
Capo
verde
:
for
that
it
maye
extende
so
muche
more
towarde
the
oriente
and
touche
these
Ilandes
of
the
Emperours
:
and
woulde
winne
these
Ilandes
of
Capo
verde
and
lande
of
Brasill
neuer
the
lesse
,
as
a
thinge
that
they
possessed
before
the
consent
of
this
limitation
was
made
.
So
none
can
verylye
tell
whiche
hath
the
best
reason
.
They
bee
not
yet
agreed
,
Quare
sub
Iudice
lis
est
.
But
without
doubte
by
all
coniectures
of
reason
the
sayde
Ilandes
fall
all
without
the
limitation
of
Portingale
,
and
pertayne
to
Spaine
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
most
parte
of
all
the
Cardes
made
by
the
Portingales
,
saue
those
they
haue
falsified
of
late
purposely
.
But
nowe
touching
that
your
Lordeshippe
wrote
,
whether
that
which
wee
discouered
toucheth
any
thing
the
foresayde
coastes
:
New
found
land
discouered
by
the
englishmen
.
once
it
appeareth
plainely
that
the
Newe
founde
lande
that
wee
discouered
is
all
a
mayne
lande
with
the
Indies
occidentall
,
from
whence
the
emperour
hath
all
the
golde
and
pearles
:
and
so
continueth
of
coaste
more
then
5000.
leagues
of
length
,
as
by
this
Carde
appeareth
.
For
from
the
saide
newe
landes
it
proceedeth
toward
the
occident
to
the
Indies
,
and
from
the
Indies
returneth
toward
the
orient
,
&
after
turneth
southwarde
vp
till
it
come
to
the
straytes
of
Todos
Sanctos
,
whiche
I
reckon
to
bee
more
then
5000.
leagues
.
Note
.
So
that
to
the
Indians
it
shoulde
seeme
that
wee
haue
some
title
,
at
least
that
for
our
discouering
wee
might
trade
thither
as
other
doe
.
But
all
this
is
nothing
neere
the
spicerie
.
Nowe
then
(
if
from
the
sayde
newe
founde
landes
the
Sea
bee
Nauigable
,
To
sayle
by
the
pole
.
)
there
is
no
doubte
,
but
sayling
Northwarde
and
passing
the
pole
descending
to
the
equinoctiall
lyne
wee
shall
hitte
these
Ilandes
,
and
it
shoulde
bee
muche
more
shorter
way
,
then
eyther
the
Spaniardes
or
the
Portingales
haue
.
For
wee
bee
distaunt
from
the
pole
but
39.
degrees
,
and
from
the
pole
to
the
Equinoctiall
bee
90.
the
which
added
together
bee
129.
degrees
,
leagues
2480.
and
myles
7440.
Where
wee
shoulde
finde
these
Ilandes
.
And
the
Nauigation
of
the
Spaniardes
to
the
spicerie
is
,
as
by
this
Carde
you
may
see
,
from
Spayne
to
the
Ilandes
of
Canarie
,
and
from
these
Ilandes
they
runne
ouer
the
lyne
Equinoctiall
Southwarde
to
the
cape
of
the
mayne
lande
of
Indians
,
called
the
Cape
of
Sainte
Augustine
,
and
from
this
Cape
Southwardes
to
the
straytes
of
Todos
Sanctos
,
Or
the
straite●
of
Magelan
.
in
the
whiche
Nauigation
to
the
sayde
straites
is
1700.
or
1800.
leagues
:
and
from
these
straytes
being
past
them
,
they
returne
towarde
the
line
Equinoctiall
to
the
Ilandes
of
spicerie
,
whiche
are
distante
from
the
sayde
straites
4200.
or
4300.
leagues
.
The
Nauigation
of
the
Portingalles
to
the
sayd
Ilands
is
,
departing
from
Portingale
Southwarde
towarde
the
Capo
verde
,
and
from
thence
to
another
Cape
passing
the
lyne
equinoctiall
called
Capo
de
bona
speransa
,
and
from
Portingale
to
the
cape
is
1800.
leagues
,
and
from
this
cape
to
the
Ilandes
of
spicerie
of
the
Emperour
is
2500.
leagues
.
So
that
by
this
nauigation
amounteth
all
to
4300.
leagues
.
So
that
as
afore
is
sayde
,
if
betweene
our
Newe
founde
landes
or
Norway
,
or
Islande
the
Seas
towarde
the
north
be
Nauigable
,
wee
shoulde
goe
to
these
Ilandes
a
shorter
way
by
more
then
2000
leagues
.
And
though
wee
went
not
to
the
saide
Ilandes
,
Note
.
for
that
they
are
the
Emperours
or
Kinges
of
Portingale
,
wee
shoulde
by
the
way
,
and
comming
once
to
the
line
Equinoctiall
,
finde
landes
no
lesse
riche
of
Golde
and
spicerie
,
as
all
other
landes
are
vnder
the
saide
line
Equinoctiall
:
and
also
shoulde
,
if
wee
may
passe
vnder
the
North
,
enioye
the
Nauigation
of
all
Tartarie
.
Benefite
to
Englande
.
Which
should
bee
no
lesse
profitable
to
our
commodities
of
clothe
,
then
these
spiceries
to
the
Emperour
,
and
king
of
Portingale
.
Obiection
.
But
it
is
a
generall
opinion
of
all
Cosmographers
that
passing
the
seuenth
clyme
,
the
sea
is
all
ice
,
the
colde
so
much
that
none
can
suffer
it
.
And
hitherto
they
had
all
the
like
opinion
that
vnder
the
lyne
Equinoctiall
for
muche
heate
the
lande
was
inhabitable
.
Answere
.
Yet
since
by
experience
is
prooued
no
lande
so
much
habitable
nor
more
temperate
.
Answere
.
And
to
conclude
I
thinke
the
same
shoulde
bee
founde
vnder
the
North
,
if
it
were
experimented
.
For
as
all
iudge
,
Nihil
fit
vacuum
in
rerum
natura
:
A
true
opinion
.
So
I
iudge
there
is
no
lande
inhabitable
,
nor
Sea
innauigable
.
If
I
should
write
the
reason
that
presenteth
this
vnto
mee
,
I
shoulde
bee
too
prolixe
,
and
it
seemeth
not
requisite
for
this
present
matter
.
God
knoweth
that
though
by
it
I
shoulde
haue
no
great
interest
,
yet
I
haue
had
and
still
haue
no
little
minde
of
this
businesse
:
A
voyage
of
discouerie
by
the
pole
.
So
that
if
I
had
facultie
to
my
will
,
it
shoulde
bee
the
first
thing
that
I
woulde
vnderstande
,
euen
to
attempt
,
if
our
Seas
Northwarde
bee
nauigable
to
the
Pole
,
or
no.
I
reason
,
that
as
some
sicknesses
are
hereditarious
,
M.
Thorne
and
M.
Eliot
discouerers
of
New
found
land
.
&
come
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
,
so
this
inclination
or
desire
of
this
discouerie
I
inherited
of
my
father
,
which
with
another
merchant
of
Bristowe
named
hugh
Eliot
were
the
discouerers
of
the
newe
found
lands
,
The
cause
why
the
west
Indees
were
not
ours
:
which
also
Sebastian
Gabot
writeth
man
epistle
to
Baptist
Ramusius
.
of
the
which
there
is
no
doubt
,
as
now
plainly
appeareth
,
if
the
marriners
woulde
then
haue
been
ruled
,
and
folowed
their
pilots
mind
,
the
lands
of
the
west
Indies
,
from
whence
all
the
gold
commeth
,
had
beene
ours
.
For
all
is
one
coaste
,
as
by
the
carde
appeareth
,
and
is
aforesaide
.
Also
in
this
carde
by
the
coastes
where
you
see
C.
your
Lordship
shall
vnderstand
it
is
set
for
Cape
or
head
land
,
where
I
,
for
Iland
,
where
P.
for
Port
,
where
R.
for
Riuer
.
Also
in
al
this
little
carde
I
thinke
nothing
be
erred
touching
the
situation
of
the
land
,
saue
onely
in
these
Ilands
of
spicery
:
which
,
for
that
as
afore
is
sayd
,
euery
one
setteth
them
after
his
minde
,
there
can
be
no
certification
how
they
stand
.
I
doe
not
denie
,
that
there
lacke
many
things
,
that
a
consummate
carde
should
haue
,
or
that
a
right
good
demonstration
desireth
.
For
there
should
be
expressed
all
the
mountaines
and
riuers
that
are
principall
of
name
in
the
earth
,
with
the
names
of
Portes
of
the
sea
,
the
names
of
all
principall
cities
,
whiche
all
I
might
haue
set
,
but
not
in
this
Carde
,
for
the
little
space
would
not
consent
.
Your
Lordship
may
see
that
setting
only
the
names
almost
of
euery
region
,
and
yet
not
of
all
,
the
roome
is
occupied
.
Many
Ilands
are
also
left
out
for
the
saide
lacke
of
roome
:
the
names
almost
of
all
portes
put
to
silence
,
with
the
roses
of
the
windes
or
pointes
of
the
compasse
:
For
that
this
is
not
for
Pilots
to
sayle
by
,
but
a
summarie
declaration
of
that
which
your
Lordship
commaunded
.
And
if
by
this
your
Lordshippe
cannot
well
perceiue
the
meaning
of
this
carde
,
of
the
which
I
woulde
not
maruell
,
by
reason
of
the
rude
composition
of
it
,
will
it
please
your
Lordship
to
aduise
mee
to
make
a
bigger
and
a
better
mappe
,
or
els
that
I
may
cause
one
to
bee
made
.
For
I
knowe
my selfe
in
this
and
all
other
nothing
perfect
,
but
Licèt
semper
discens
,
nunquam
tamen
ad
perfectam
scientiam
peruenient
.
Also
I
knowe
to
set
the
forme
Sphericall
of
the
worlde
in
Plano
after
the
true
rule
of
Cosmographie
,
it
would
haue
been
made
otherwise
then
this
is
:
Howbeit
the
demonstration
shoulde
not
haue
beene
so
plaine
.
And
also
these
degrees
of
longitude
,
that
I
set
in
the
lower
part
of
this
Card
,
shold
haue
been
set
along
by
the
line
equinoctiall
,
and
so
then
must
bee
imagined
.
For
the
degrees
of
longitude
neare
either
of
the
poles
are
nothing
equal
in
bignes
to
them
in
the
equinoctiall
.
But
these
are
set
so
,
for
that
setting
them
a
long
the
Equinoctiall
,
it
would
haue
made
obscure
a
great
parte
of
the
mappe
.
Many
other
curiosities
may
be
required
,
which
for
the
nonce
I
did
not
set
downe
,
as
well
for
that
the
intent
I
had
principally
was
to
satisfie
your
doubt
touching
the
spicerie
,
as
for
that
I
lacke
leysure
and
time
.
I
trust
your
Lordshippe
correcting
that
which
is
erred
,
will
accept
my
good
will
,
which
is
to
do
any
thing
that
I
maye
in
your
Lordshippes
seruice
.
But
from
henceforth
I
knowe
your
Lordshippe
wil
rather
commande
me
to
keepe
silence
,
then
to
be
large
,
when
you
shal
be
weeried
with
the
reading
of
this
discourse
.
Iesus
prosper
your
estate
and
health
.
Your
Lordshippes
Robert
Thorne
.
1527.
ALso
this
Carde
and
that
which
I
write
touching
the
vartaunce
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
king
of
Portingale
,
is
not
to
bee
shewed
or
communicated
there
with
many
of
that
Courte
.
For
though
there
is
nothing
in
it
preiudiciall
to
the
Emperour
,
yet
it
may
bee
a
cause
of
paine
to
the
maker
:
as
well
for
that
none
may
make
these
Cardes
,
but
certaine
appointed
and
allowed
for
masters
,
as
for
that
peraduenture
it
woulde
not
sounde
well
to
them
,
that
a
stranger
shoulde
knowe
or
discouer
their
secretes
:
and
wolde
appeare
worst
of
all
,
if
they
vnderstand
that
I
write
touching
the
short
way
to
the
spicerie
by
our
Seas
.
Though
peraduenture
of
troth
it
is
not
to
bee
looked
too
,
as
a
thing
that
by
all
opinions
is
vnpossible
,
and
I
thinke
neuer
will
come
to
effect
:
and
therefore
neither
heere
nor
els
where
is
it
to
bee
spoken
of
.
For
to
moue
it
amongest
wisemen
,
it
shoulde
bee
had
in
derision
.
And
therefore
to
none
I
woulde
haue
written
nor
spoken
of
such
things
,
but
to
your
Lordship
,
to
whome
boldly
I
commit
in
this
all
my
foolish
fantasie
as
to
my selfe
.
But
if
it
please
God
that
into
Englande
I
may
come
with
your
Lordship
,
I
will
shewe
some
coniectures
of
reason
though
against
the
generall
opinion
of
Cosmographers
,
by
which
shall
appeare
this
that
I
say
not
to
lacke
some
foundation
.
And
tyll
that
time
I
beseeche
your
Lordship
let
it
bee
put
to
silence
:
and
in
the
meane
season
it
may
please
God
to
sende
our
two
Englishmen
,
that
are
gone
to
the
spicerie
,
which
may
also
bring
more
plaine
declaration
of
that
which
in
this
case
might
bee
desired
.
Also
I
knowe
it
needed
not
to
haue
beene
so
prolixe
in
the
declaration
of
this
Carde
to
your
Lordship
,
if
the
saide
Carde
had
beene
very
well
made
after
the
rules
of
Cosmographie
.
For
your
Lordship
woulde
soone
vnderstande
it
better
then
I
,
or
any
other
that
coulde
haue
made
it
:
and
so
it
shoulde
appeare
that
I
shewed
Delphinum
natare
.
But
for
that
I
haue
made
it
after
my
rude
maner
,
it
is
necessarie
that
I
be
the
declarer
or
gloser
of
mine
owne
work
,
or
els
your
Lordship
should
haue
had
much
labour
to
vnderstande
it
,
which
nowe
with
it
also
cannot
bee
excused
,
it
is
so
grossely
done
.
But
I
knewe
you
looked
for
no
curious
things
of
mee
,
and
therefore
I
trust
your
Lordshippe
will
accept
this
,
and
holde
mee
for
excused
.
In
other
mens
letters
that
they
write
they
craue
pardon
that
at
this
present
they
write
no
larger
:
but
I
must
finish
,
asking
pardon
that
at
this
present
I
write
so
largely
.
Iesus
preserue
your
Lordship
with
augmentation
of
dignities
.
Your
seruant
Robert
Thorne
,
1527.
THis
exhortation
to
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
with
the
discourse
to
Doctor
Ley
his
Ambassadour
in
Spaine
,
was
preserued
by
one
master
Emmanuel
Lucar
executour
to
master
Robert
Thorne
,
and
was
friendly
imparted
vnto
mee
by
master
Cyprian
Lucar
his
sonne
an
honest
Gentleman
and
very
forwarde
to
further
any
good
and
landable
action
.
And
that
it
may
bee
knowne
that
this
motion
tooke
present
effect
with
the
king
,
I
thought
it
good
herewithall
to
put
downe
the
testimonie
of
our
Chronicle
that
the
king
set
out
shippes
for
this
discouerie
in
his
life
time
.
master
Hall
and
master
Grafton
in
their
Chronicles
write
both
thus
:
This
same
moneth
king
Henry
the
eight
sente
two
faire
ships
,
well
manned
and
victualed
,
hauing
in
them
diuers
cunning
men
,
to
seeke
strange
regions
:
and
so
they
set
foorth
,
out
of
the
Thames
the
xx
.
day
of
May
in
the
xix
.
yeere
of
his
raigne
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lorde
.
1527.
FINIS
.
❧
To
the
most
Christian
king
of
Fraunce
,
Fraunces
the
first
.
The
relation
of
Iohn
Verarzanus
a
Florentine
,
of
the
lande
by
him
discouered
in
the
name
of
his
Maiestie
,
written
in
Diepe
the
eight
of
Iuly
1524.
I
Wrote
not
to
your
Maiestie
(
most
Christian
king
)
since
the
time
wee
suffered
the
tempest
in
the
North
partes
,
of
the
successe
of
the
foure
Ships
,
which
your
Maiestie
sent
forth
to
discouer
new
lands
by
the
Ocean
,
thinking
your
Maiestie
had
been
alreadie
duly
enformed
thereof
.
Nowe
by
these
presents
I
will
giue
your
Maiestie
to
vnderstand
,
howe
by
the
violence
of
the
windes
wee
were
forced
with
the
two
ships
,
the
Norman
and
the
Dolphin
,
in
such
euill
case
as
they
were
,
to
lande
in
Britaine
.
Whereafter
wee
had
repaired
them
in
all
pointes
as
was
needefull
and
armed
them
very
well
,
wee
tooke
our
course
a
long
by
the
coast
of
Spaine
.
Afterwardes
with
the
Dolphin
alone
,
wee
determined
to
make
discouerie
of
newe
Countries
,
to
prosecute
the
nauigation
wee
had
alreadie
begun
,
which
I
purpose
at
this
present
to
recount
vnto
your
Maiestie
,
to
make
manifest
the
whole
proceeding
of
the
matter
.
The
17
of
Ianuarie
,
the
yeere
1524.
by
the
grace
of
God
,
wee
departed
from
the
dishabited
Rocke
,
by
the
Isle
of
Madêra
,
appertaining
to
the
king
of
Portingall
,
with
fiftie
men
,
with
victuals
,
weapon
,
and
other
ship
munition
very
well
prouided
and
furnished
for
8.
monethes
:
And
sayling
westwards
with
a
faire
Easterly
winde
,
in
25.
dayes
wee
ranne
500.
leagues
,
and
the
20.
of
Februarie
wee
were
ouertaken
with
as
sharpe
and
terrible
a
tempest
as
euer
any
saylers
suffered
:
whereof
with
the
diuine
helpe
&
mercifull
assistaunce
of
Almightie
God
,
and
the
goodnesse
of
our
ship
accompanied
with
the
good
hap
of
her
fortunate
name
wee
were
deliuered
,
and
with
a
prosperous
wind
followed
our
course
West
&
by
North.
And
in
other
25.
dayes
wee
made
aboue
400.
leagues
more
,
where
wee
discouered
a
newe
land
,
neuer
before
seene
of
any
man
either
auncient
or
moderne
,
and
at
the
first
sight
it
seemed
somewhat
lowe
,
but
beeing
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
it
,
wee
perceiued
by
the
great
fiers
that
wee
sawe
by
the
Sea
coaste
that
it
was
inhabited
:
and
saw
that
the
lande
stretched
to
the
Southwards
:
in
seeking
some
conuenient
harborough
whereby
to
come
a
lande
,
and
haue
knowledge
of
the
place
,
wee
sayled
fiftie
leagues
in
vaine
,
and
seeing
the
lande
to
runn
still
to
the
Southwards
wee
resolued
to
returne
backe
againe
towardes
the
North
,
where
we
found
our selues
troubled
with
the
like
difficulty
:
at
length
beeing
in
despaire
to
finde
any
port
,
wee
caste
anker
vpon
the
coast
,
and
sent
our
Boate
to
shore
,
where
we
sawe
great
store
of
people
which
came
to
the
Sea
side
,
and
seeing
vs
to
approche
they
fled
away
,
and
sometimes
would
stande
still
and
looke
backe
,
beholding
vs
with
great
admiration
:
but
afterwardes
beeing
animated
and
assured
with
signes
that
wee
made
them
,
some
of
them
came
harde
to
the
Sea
side
seeming
to
reioyce
very
muche
at
the
sight
of
vs
,
and
marueiling
greatly
at
our
apparell
,
shape
and
whitenes
,
shewed
vs
by
sundry
signes
where
wee
might
most
commodiously
come
a
land
with
our
Boat
,
offering
vs
also
of
their
victuals
to
eate
.
Nowe
I
will
briefly
declare
to
your
Maiestie
their
life
and
manners
,
as
farre
as
wee
coulde
haue
notice
thereof
:
These
people
goe
altogether
naked
except
only
that
they
couer
their
priuie
partes
with
certaine
skinnes
of
beastes
like
vnto
Marterns
,
which
they
fasten
vnto
a
narrowe
girdle
made
of
grasse
verye
artificially
wrought
,
hanged
about
with
tailes
of
diuers
other
beastes
,
which
rounde
about
their
bodies
hang
dangling
downe
to
their
knees
.
Some
of
them
weare
garlandes
of
byrdes
feathers
.
The
people
are
of
colour
russet
,
and
not
much
vnlike
the
Saracens
,
their
hayre
blacke
,
thicke
and
not
very
long
,
which
they
tye
togeather
in
a
knot
behinde
&
weare
it
like
a
taile
.
They
are
wel
featured
in
their
limbs
,
of
meane
stature
and
commonly
somewhat
bigger
then
we
,
brode
breasted
,
strong
armes
,
their
legges
and
other
partes
of
their
bodies
well
fashioned
,
and
they
are
disfigured
in
nothing
sauing
that
they
haue
somewhat
brode
visages
,
and
yet
not
all
of
them
:
for
wee
sawe
many
of
them
well
fauoured
hauing
blacke
and
great
eyes
,
with
a
cheerefull
and
stedie
looke
,
not
strong
of
body
yet
sharpe
witted
,
nymble
and
great
runners
,
as
farre
as
we
coulde
learne
by
experience
,
and
in
those
two
last
qualities
they
are
like
to
the
people
of
the
East
partes
of
the
worlde
,
and
especially
to
them
of
the
vttermost
partes
of
China
,
wee
coulde
not
learne
of
this
people
their
manner
of
liuing
,
nor
their
particuler
customes
by
reason
of
the
short
abode
we
made
on
the
shore
,
our
companie
being
but
small
,
and
our
ship
ryding
farre
of
in
the
Sea
.
And
not
farre
from
these
we
founde
an
other
people
,
whose
liuing
wee
thinke
to
bee
like
vnto
theirs
,
(
as
heereafter
I
will
declare
vnto
your
Maiestie
,
)
shewing
at
this
present
the
situation
and
nature
of
the
foresaide
lande
:
The
shore
is
all
couered
with
small
sande
,
and
so
ascendeth
vpwardes
for
the
space
of
fifteene
foote
rising
in
forme
of
little
hilles
about
fiftie
paces
broade
.
And
sayling
forwards
wee
founde
certaine
small
Riuers
and
armes
of
the
Sea
,
that
enter
at
certain
creekes
,
washing
the
shore
on
both
sides
as
the
coast
lyeth
.
And
beyonde
this
wee
sawe
the
open
Countrie
rising
in
height
aboue
the
sandie
shore
with
many
fayre
fieldes
and
plaines
,
full
of
mightie
great
woods
,
some
verie
thicke
and
some
thinne
,
replenished
with
diuers
sortes
of
trees
,
as
pleasaunt
and
delectable
to
beholde
as
is
possible
to
imagine
.
And
your
Maiestie
may
not
thinke
that
these
are
like
the
woodes
of
Hercinia
or
the
wilde
Desertes
of
Tartary
,
and
the
Northerne
Coastes
full
of
fruitelesse
trees
:
But
full
of
Palme
trees
,
Bay
trees
,
and
high
Cypresse
trees
,
and
many
other
sortes
of
trees
vnknowne
in
Europe
,
which
yeeld
most
sweete
sauours
farre
from
the
shore
,
the
propertie
whereof
wee
coulde
not
learne
For
the
cause
aforesaide
,
and
not
for
any
difficultie
to
passe
through
the
woods
:
Seeing
they
are
not
so
thicke
but
that
a
man
may
passe
through
them
.
Neither
doe
wee
thinke
that
they
part
taking
of
the
East
worlde
rounde
about
them
are
all
to
geather
voide
of
drugs
or
spicerie
,
and
other
richesse
of
golde
,
seeing
the
colour
of
the
lande
doth
so
much
argue
it
and
the
lande
is
full
of
many
beastes
,
as
Stags
,
Deare
and
Hares
,
and
likewise
of
Lakes
and
Pooles
of
Fresh
water
,
with
great
plentie
of
foules
,
conuenient
for
all
kinde
of
pleasant
game
.
This
lande
is
in
latitude
34.
Gr.
34.
D.
with
good
and
holsome
ayre
,
temperate
,
betweene
hot
and
colde
,
no
vehement
windes
doe
blowe
in
those
Regions
,
and
those
that
doe
commonly
raigne
in
those
Coastes
,
are
the
North
West
and
West
windes
in
the
Sommer
season
,
(
in
the
beginning
whereof
wee
were
there
)
the
skie
cleere
and
faire
with
very
little
raine
:
and
if
at
any
time
the
ayre
bee
cloudie
and
mistie
with
the
Sowtherne
winde
immediately
it
is
dissolued
and
waxeth
cleare
and
fayre
agayne
.
The
Sea
is
caulme
,
not
boysterous
,
the
waues
gentle
,
and
although
all
the
shore
bee
somewhat
lowe
and
with
out
harborough
:
yet
it
is
not
daungerous
to
the
saylers
beeing
free
from
rockes
and
deepe
,
so
that
within
foure
or
fiue
foote
of
the
shore
,
there
is
twentie
foote
deepe
of
water
without
ebbe
or
flood
,
the
depth
still
increasing
in
such
vniforme
proportion
.
There
is
very
good
ryding
at
Sea
:
for
any
Ship
beeing
shaken
in
a
tempest
can
neuer
perishe
there
by
breaking
of
her
cables
,
which
wee
haue
proued
by
experience
.
For
in
the
beginning
of
March
(
as
is
vsuall
in
all
Regions
)
beeing
in
the
Sea
oppressed
with
Northerne
windes
and
riding
there
,
wee
founde
our
anker
broken
before
the
earth
fayled
or
mooued
at
all
.
Wee
departed
from
this
place
still
running
a
long
the
coaste
,
which
we
found
to
trende
towarde
the
East
,
and
wee
saw
euerie
where
verie
great
fiers
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
the
inhabitants
.
While
we
rode
on
that
Coaste
partlie
because
it
had
no
harborough
,
and
for
that
wee
wanted
water
,
wee
sent
our
Boat
a
shore
with
25.
men
:
whereby
reason
of
great
and
continual
waues
that
beate
against
the
shore
,
being
an
open
coast
,
without
succour
,
none
of
our
men
coulde
possible
goe
a
shore
without
loosing
our
boate
.
We
sawe
there
many
people
which
came
vnto
the
shore
,
making
diuers
signes
of
friendship
,
and
shewing
that
they
were
content
wee
shoulde
come
a
lande
,
and
by
trial
we
found
them
to
be
very
courteous
&
gentle
as
your
maiestie
shal
vnderstand
by
the
successe
.
Courteous
and
gentle
people
.
To
the
intent
we
might
sende
them
of
our
thinges
,
which
the
Indians
commonly
desier
and
esteeme
as
sheetes
of
Paper
,
glasses
,
belles
,
and
such
like
trifles
:
Wee
sent
a
young
man
one
of
our
Marriners
a
shore
,
who
swimming
towards
them
,
and
being
within
3.
or
4.
yeards
off
the
shore
,
not
trusting
them
,
cast
the
thinges
vpon
the
shore
,
seeking
afterwardes
to
returne
,
hee
was
with
such
violence
of
the
waues
beaten
vpon
the
shore
,
that
he
was
so
bruised
that
hee
lay
there
almost
dead
,
whiche
the
Indians
perceiuing
,
ranne
to
catche
him
,
and
drawing
him
out
they
carried
him
a
little
way
of
from
the
sea
:
The
young
man
perceiuing
they
caried
him
,
beeing
at
the
first
dismaide
,
began
then
greatly
to
feare
and
cried
out
pitiously
,
likewise
did
the
Indians
which
did
accompanie
him
,
going
about
to
cheere
him
and
giue
him
courage
,
and
then
setting
him
on
the
grounde
at
the
foote
of
a
little
hill
against
the
sunne
,
beganne
to
beholde
him
with
great
admiration
,
marueiling
at
the
whitenesse
of
his
fleshe
:
And
putting
off
his
clothes
they
made
him
warme
at
a
great
fire
,
not
without
our
great
feare
which
remained
in
the
boate
,
that
they
would
haue
rosted
him
at
that
fire
and
haue
eaten
him
.
The
young
man
hauing
recouered
his
strength
,
and
hauing
stayed
a
while
with
them
,
shewed
them
by
signes
that
hee
was
desirous
to
returne
to
the
shippe
:
And
they
with
great
loue
clapping
him
fast
about
with
many
embracings
,
accompanying
him
vnto
the
sea
,
and
to
put
him
in
more
assurance
,
leauing
him
alone
they
went
vnto
a
high
grounde
and
stoode
there
,
beholding
him
vntil
he
was
entred
into
the
boate
.
This
yong
man
obserued
as
we
did
also
,
that
these
are
of
colour
enclining
to
Blacke
as
the
other
were
,
with
their
fleshe
verie
shining
of
meane
stature
,
handsome
visag
,
and
dilicate
limmes
and
of
verie
little
strength
:
but
of
prompt
witte
,
farther
wee
obserued
not
.
Departing
from
hence
following
the
shore
which
trended
somewhat
towarde
the
North
in
50.
leagues
space
,
wee
came
to
another
lande
which
shewed
much
more
faire
and
full
of
woods
,
being
very
great
,
where
we
rode
at
Ancker
,
and
that
wee
might
haue
some
knowledge
thereof
,
wee
sent
20.
men
a
lande
,
which
entred
into
the
countrey
about
two
leagues
,
and
they
founde
that
the
people
were
fledde
to
the
woods
for
feare
,
they
sawe
onely
one
olde
woman
with
a
young
maide
of
18.
or
20.
yeeres
olde
,
which
seeing
our
companie
hid
them selues
in
the
grasse
for
feare
,
the
olde
woman
caried
two
Infantes
on
her
shoulders
,
and
behinde
her
necke
a
childe
of
8.
yeeres
olde
:
the
yong
woman
was
laden
likewise
with
as
many
:
but
when
our
men
came
vnto
them
,
the
women
cryed
out
,
the
olde
woman
made
signes
that
the
men
were
fled
vnto
the
woods
,
as
soone
as
they
sawe
vs
to
quiet
them
and
to
winne
their
fauour
,
our
men
gaue
them
suche
victuals
as
they
had
with
them
to
eate
,
which
the
old
woman
receiued
thankfully
:
but
the
yong
woman
disdained
them
al
,
and
threwe
them
disdainefully
on
the
grounde
,
they
tooke
a
childe
from
the
olde
woman
to
bring
into
Fraunce
,
and
going
about
to
take
the
young
woman
which
was
verye
beawtifull
&
of
tal
stature
,
they
could
not
possibly
for
the
great
outcries
that
shee
made
bring
her
to
the
sea
,
and
especially
hauing
great
woods
to
passe
through
,
and
being
farre
from
the
shippe
,
wee
purposed
to
leaue
her
behinde
bearing
away
the
childe
onely
.
We
found
those
folkes
to
bee
more
white
than
those
that
we
founde
before
,
being
clad
with
certaine
leaues
the
hang
on
boughes
of
trees
,
which
they
sowe
together
with
thredes
of
wilde
hempe
,
their
heads
were
trussed
vp
after
the
same
manner
as
the
former
were
,
their
ordinarie
foode
is
of
pulse
,
whereof
they
haue
great
store
,
differing
in
colour
&
taste
from
ours
,
of
good
&
plasant
taste
.
Moreouer
they
liue
by
fishing
&
fouling
which
they
take
with
ginnes
,
and
bowes
made
of
hard
wood
the
arrowes
of
Canes
,
being
headed
with
the
bones
of
fishe
and
other
beastes
.
The
beastes
in
these
parts
are
much
wilder
than
in
our
Europe
,
by
reason
they
are
continually
chased
and
hunted
.
Wee
sawe
many
of
their
boates
made
of
one
tree
20.
foote
long
,
and
4.
foote
broade
,
which
are
not
made
with
Iron
,
or
stone
,
or
any
other
kinde
of
metal
,
(
because
that
in
all
this
countrie
for
the
space
of
200.
leagues
whiche
we
ranne
,
wee
neuer
sawe
one
stone
of
any
sort
)
:
they
help
themselues
with
fyre
,
burning
so
much
of
the
tree
as
is
sufficient
for
the
hollownesse
of
the
boate
,
the
like
they
doe
in
making
the
sterne
and
the
foreparte
vntill
it
be
fitte
to
saile
vpon
the
sea
.
The
lande
is
in
situation
,
goodnesse
and
fairenes
like
the
other
:
it
hath
woods
like
the
other
,
thinne
and
full
of
diuers
sortes
of
trees
:
but
not
so
sweete
because
the
countrey
is
more
northerly
and
cold
.
Wee
sawe
in
this
Countrey
many
Vines
growing
naturally
,
which
growing
vp
take
hold
of
the
trees
as
they
do
in
Lombardie
,
which
if
by
husbandmen
they
were
dressed
in
good
order
,
without
all
doubte
they
woulde
yeelde
excellent
wines
:
for
wee
hauing
oftentymes
seene
the
fruite
thereof
dried
,
whiche
was
sweete
and
pleasaunt
,
and
not
differing
from
ours
.
Wee
doe
thinke
that
they
doe
esteeme
the
same
,
because
that
in
euery
place
where
they
growe
,
they
take
away
the
vnder
braunches
growing
rounde
about
,
that
the
fruite
thereof
may
ripen
the
better
.
We
found
also
roses
,
violettes
,
lillies
,
and
many
sorts
of
herbes
,
and
sweete
and
odoriferous
flowers
different
from
ours
.
We
knewe
not
their
dwellinges
,
because
they
were
farre
vp
in
the
lande
,
and
wee
iudge
by
manye
signes
that
wee
sawe
,
that
they
are
of
wood
and
of
trees
framed
together
.
Wee
doe
beleeue
also
by
many
coniectures
and
signes
,
that
many
of
them
sleeping
in
the
fieldes
,
haue
no
other
couer
then
the
open
skye
.
Further
knowledge
haue
wee
not
of
them
,
we
thinke
that
all
the
rest
whose
countreys
we
passed
liue
all
after
one
manner
,
hauing
our
aboade
three
dayes
in
this
cuntrey
,
riding
on
the
coast
for
want
of
harboroughs
,
we
concluded
to
departe
from
thence
,
trending
along
the
shore
betweene
the
North
and
the
East
,
sayling
onely
in
the
day-time
,
&
riding
at
ancker
by
night
in
the
space
of
100.
leagues
sayling
,
wee
founde
a
very
pleasant
place
,
situated
amongst
certaine
litle
steepe
hilles
:
from
amiddest
the
which
hilles
there
ran
down
into
the
sea
a
great
streame
of
water
,
which
within
the
mouth
was
very
deep
,
&
from
the
sea
to
the
mouth
of
same
with
the
tyde
which
wee
found
to
rise
8.
foot
,
any
great
vessell
laden
may
passe
vp
.
But
because
wee
rode
at
Ancker
in
a
place
well
fensed
from
the
winde
,
wee
woulde
not
venture
our selues
without
knowledge
of
the
place
,
and
wee
passed
vp
with
our
boate
onely
into
the
sayde
Riuer
,
and
sawe
the
Countrey
very
wel
peopled
.
The
people
are
almost
like
vnto
the
others
,
and
clad
with
the
fethers
of
foules
of
diuers
colours
,
they
came
towardes
vs
very
cherefully
,
making
great
showtes
of
admiration
,
shewing
vs
where
we
might
come
to
lande
most
safely
with
our
boate
.
We
entred
vp
the
said
riuer
into
the
lande
about
halfe
a
league
,
where
it
made
a
most
pleasant
lake
about
3.
leagues
in
compasse
:
on
the
which
they
rowed
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
to
the
number
of
30.
of
their
small
boates
:
wherein
were
many
people
whiche
passed
from
one
shore
to
the
other
to
come
and
see
vs
,
and
beholde
vpon
the
sodaine
(
as
it
is
wont
to
fall
out
in
sayling
)
a
contrarie
flawe
of
winde
comming
from
the
sea
,
wee
were
enforced
to
returne
to
our
Shippe
,
leauing
this
lande
to
our
great
discontentment
,
The
pleasantnes
and
riches
of
the
lande
.
for
the
great
commoditie
and
pleasantnesse
thereof
whiche
wee
suppose
is
not
without
some
riches
,
all
the
hills
shewing
minerall
matters
in
them
.
We
weied
Ancker
,
and
sayled
towarde
the
East
,
for
so
the
coast
trended
,
and
so
alwayes
for
50.
leagues
being
in
the
sight
thereof
wee
discouered
and
Ilande
in
forme
of
a
triangle
,
The
description
of
Claudia
Ilande
.
distant
from
the
maine
lande
3.
leagues
,
about
the
bignesse
of
the
Ilande
of
the
Rodes
,
it
was
full
of
hilles
couered
with
trees
,
Claudia
was
wife
of
King
Francis.
well
peopled
,
for
we
sawe
fires
all
along
the
coaste
,
wee
gaue
the
name
of
it
,
of
your
Maiesties
mother
,
not
staying
there
by
reason
of
the
weather
being
contrarie
.
And
wee
came
to
another
lande
being
15.
leagues
distant
from
the
Ilande
,
where
wee
founde
a
passing
good
hauen
,
The
Countrey
of
Sir
H.
●
.
voyage
.
wherein
being
entred
we
founde
about
20.
small
boates
of
the
people
which
with
diuers
cries
and
wondrings
came
about
our
shippe
,
comming
no
nerer
then
50.
paces
towards
vs
,
they
stayed
and
behelde
the
artificialnesse
of
our
ship
,
our
shape
&
apparel
,
than
they
al
made
a
loud
showte
together
declaring
that
they
reioyced
:
when
we
had
something
animated
them
vsing
their
geastes
,
they
came
so
neere
vs
that
wee
cast
them
certaine
bells
and
glasses
and
many
toyes
,
whiche
when
they
had
receiued
they
lookte
on
them
with
laughing
&
came
without
feare
aborde
our
ship
.
There
were
amongst
these
people
2.
kings
of
so
goodly
stature
and
shape
as
is
possible
to
declare
,
the
eldest
was
about
40.
yeeres
of
ag
,
the
second
was
a
yong
man
of
20.
yeres
old
.
Their
apparell
was
on
this
maner
,
the
elder
had
vpon
his
naked
body
a
harts
skin
wrought
artificialie
with
diuers
braunches
like
Damaske
,
his
head
was
bare
with
the
haire
tyed
vp
behinde
with
diuers
knottes
:
About
his
necke
he
had
a
large
chaine
,
garnished
with
diuers
stones
of
sundrie
colours
the
young
man
was
almost
appareled
after
the
same
manner
.
This
is
the
goodliest
people
and
of
the
fairest
conditions
that
wee
haue
found
in
this
our
voyage
.
They
exceed
vs
in
bignes
,
they
are
of
the
colour
of
brasse
,
some
of
them
encline
more
to
whitnes
:
others
are
of
yellowe
colour
,
of
comely
visage
with
long
&
blacke
heire
which
they
are
very
carefull
to
trim
and
decke
vp
,
they
are
blacke
and
quicke
eyed
.
I
write
not
to
your
Maiestie
,
of
the
other
parte
of
their
bodie
,
hauing
all
suche
proportion
as
appertayneth
to
anye
handsome
man
.
The
women
are
of
the
like
conformitie
and
Beawtie
,
verie
handsome
and
well
fauoured
,
they
are
as
well
mannered
and
continente
as
anye
women
,
of
good
education
,
they
are
all
naked
saue
their
priuie
partes
whiche
they
couer
with
a
Deares
skinne
braunched
or
embrodered
as
the
men
vse
:
there
are
also
of
them
whiche
weare
on
their
armes
verie
riche
skinnes
of
leopardes
,
they
adorne
their
heades
with
diuers
ornamentes
made
of
their
owne
heire
,
whiche
hange
downe
before
on
both
sides
their
brestes
,
others
vse
other
kinde
of
dressing
them selues
like
vnto
the
women
of
Egypt
and
Syria
,
these
are
of
the
elder
sorte
:
and
when
they
are
married
they
weare
diuers
toyes
,
according
to
the
vsage
of
the
people
of
the
East
as
well
men
as
women
.
Among
whom
wee
sawe
many
plates
of
wrought
coper
,
which
they
esteeme
more
then
golde
,
whiche
for
the
colour
they
make
no
accompt
of
,
for
that
among
all
other
it
is
counted
the
basest
,
they
make
most
accompt
of
Azure
and
red
.
The
things
that
they
esteemed
most
of
al
those
which
we
gaue
them
were
bels
,
cristall
of
Azure
colour
,
and
other
toies
to
hang
at
their
eares
or
about
their
necke
.
They
did
not
desire
cloth
of
silke
or
of
golde
,
muche
lesse
of
any
other
sorte
,
neither
cared
they
for
thinges
made
of
steele
and
Iron
,
which
wee
often
shewed
them
in
our
armour
whiche
they
made
no
wonder
at
,
and
in
beholding
them
they
onely
asked
the
arte
of
making
them
:
the
like
they
did
at
our
glasses
,
which
when
the
behelde
,
they
sodainely
laught
and
gaue
them
vs
againe
.
They
are
very
liberal
for
they
giue
that
which
they
haue
,
we
became
great
friendes
with
these
,
and
one
day
wee
entred
into
the
hauen
with
our
shippe
,
where
as
before
wee
rode
a
league
of
at
sea
by
reason
of
the
contrary
weather
.
They
came
in
great
companies
of
their
small
boates
vnto
the
ship
with
their
faces
all
be
painted
with
diuers
colours
,
shewing
vs
that
it
was
a
signe
of
ioy
,
bringing
vs
of
their
victuals
,
they
made
signes
vnto
vs
where
wee
might
safest
ride
in
the
hauen
for
the
safegarde
of
our
shippe
keeping
still
our
companie
:
and
after
we
were
come
to
an
Ancker
,
we
bestowed
fifteene
dayes
in
prouiding
our selues
many
necessary
things
,
whether
euery
day
the
people
repayred
to
see
our
ship
bringing
their
wiues
with
them
,
whereof
they
are
very
ielous
:
and
they
themselues
entring
abrode
the
shippe
and
stayinge
there
a
good
space
,
caused
their
wiues
to
stay
in
their
boates
,
and
for
al
the
intreatie
we
could
make
,
offering
to
giue
them
diuers
things
,
we
could
neuer
obtaine
that
they
would
suffer
them
to
come
aborde
our
ship
.
And
oftentimes
one
of
the
two
kings
comming
with
his
queene
,
and
many
gentlemen
for
their
pleasure
to
see
vs
,
they
all
stayed
on
the
shore
two
hundred
paces
from
vs
,
sending
a
smal
boate
to
giue
vs
intelligence
of
their
comming
,
saying
they
would
come
to
see
our
shippe
,
this
they
did
in
token
of
safetye
,
and
assoone
as
they
had
answere
from
vs
they
came
immediatly
,
and
hauing
stayed
a
while
to
beholde
it
,
they
wondered
at
hearing
the
cryes
and
noyes
of
the
marriners
.
The
queene
and
her
maids
stayed
in
a
very
light
boate
,
at
an
Iland
a
quarter
of
a
leage
off
,
while
the
king
abode
a
long
space
in
our
ship
vttering
diuers
conceites
with
geastures
,
viewing
with
great
admiration
,
all
the
furniture
of
the
shippe
,
demaunding
the
propertie
of
euerie
thing
perticularly
.
He
tooke
likewise
great
pleasure
in
beholding
our
apparell
,
and
in
tasting
our
meates
,
and
so
courteously
taking
his
leaue
departed
.
And
sometimes
our
men
staying
for
two
or
three
dayes
on
a
litle
Ilande
nere
the
ship
for
diuers
necessaries
,
(
as
it
is
the
vse
of
seamen
)
he
returned
with
7.
or
8.
of
his
gentlemen
to
see
what
we
did
,
and
asked
of
vs
oft
times
if
wee
meant
to
make
any
long
aboade
there
,
offering
vs
of
their
prouision
:
then
the
king
drawing
his
bowe
and
running
vp
and
downe
with
his
gentlemen
,
made
much
sporte
to
gratifie
our
men
,
wee
were
oftentimes
within
the
lande
5.
or
6.
leagues
,
which
we
found
as
pleasant
as
is
possible
to
declare
very
apt
for
any
kinde
of
husbandry
of
corne
,
wine
and
oyle
:
for
that
there
are
plaines
25.
or
30.
leagues
broad
,
open
and
without
any
impediment
of
trees
of
such
fruitfulnesse
,
that
any
seede
being
sowne
therein
,
will
bring
forth
most
excellent
fruite
.
We
entred
afterwards
into
the
woods
which
wee
found
so
great
and
thicke
,
that
any
armie
were
it
neuer
so
great
might
haue
hid
it selfe
therein
,
the
trees
whereof
are
okes
,
cipres
trees
,
and
other
sortes
vnknowen
in
Europe
.
We
found
Pomi
appii
,
Damson
trees
,
and
Nutte
trees
,
and
many
other
sorts
of
fruits
differing
from
ours
:
there
are
beasts
in
great
abundance
,
as
hartes
,
deares
,
leopardes
,
and
other
kinds
which
they
take
with
their
nets
&
bowes
which
are
their
chiefe
weapons
,
the
arrowes
whiche
they
vse
are
made
with
great
cunning
,
and
in
steade
of
iron
,
they
head
them
with
smeriglio
,
with
iasper
stone
,
&
hard
marble
&
other
sharp
stones
which
they
vse
in
stead
of
iron
to
cut
trees
,
and
make
their
boates
of
one
whole
piece
of
wood
,
making
it
hollowe
with
great
and
wonderfull
art
,
wherein
10.
or
12.
men
may
bee
commodiously
,
their
oares
are
shorte
and
broad
at
the
ende
,
and
they
vse
them
in
the
sea
without
anye
daunger
,
and
by
maine
force
of
armes
,
with
as
great
speedinesse
as
they
liste
them selues
.
We
sawe
their
houses
made
in
circuler
or
rounde
fourme
10.
or
12.
foote
in
compasse
,
made
with
halfe
circles
of
timber
,
seperate
one
from
another
without
any
order
of
building
,
couered
with
mattes
of
strawe
wrought
cunningly
together
,
which
saue
them
from
the
winde
and
raine
,
and
if
they
had
the
order
of
building
and
perfect
skil
of
workmanship
as
we
haue
:
there
were
no
doubt
but
that
they
would
also
make
eftsoones
great
and
stately
buildings
.
For
all
the
sea
coastes
are
full
of
cleare
and
glistering
stones
,
and
alablaster
,
and
therefore
it
is
full
of
good
hauens
and
barbarours
for
ships
.
They
mooue
the
foresaide
houses
from
one
place
to
another
according
to
the
commoditie
of
the
place
and
season
wherein
they
will
make
their
aboade
,
and
only
taking
of
the
couer
,
they
haue
other
houses
builded
incontinent
.
The
father
and
the
whole
familie
dwell
together
in
one
house
in
great
number
:
in
some
of
them
we
sawe
25.
or
30.
persons
.
They
feede
as
the
other
doe
aforesaide
of
pulse
whiche
doe
growe
in
that
countrey
with
better
order
of
husbandry
than
in
the
others
.
They
obserue
in
their
sowing
the
course
of
the
Moone
and
the
rising
of
certaine
starres
,
and
diuers
other
customes
spoken
of
by
antiquitie
.
Moreouer
,
they
liue
by
hunting
and
fishing
.
they
liue
long
,
and
are
seldome
sicke
,
and
if
they
chaunce
to
fall
sicke
at
any
time
,
they
heale
them selues
with
fire
without
any
phisition
,
and
they
say
that
they
die
for
very
age
.
They
are
very
pitiful
and
charitable
towardes
their
neighbours
,
they
make
great
lamentations
in
their
aduersitie
&
in
their
miserie
,
the
kinred
recken
vp
all
their
felicitie
,
at
their
departure
out
of
life
,
they
vse
mourning
mixt
with
singing
,
with
continueth
for
a
long
space
.
This
is
asmuch
as
wee
coulde
learne
of
them
.
This
lande
is
situated
in
the
Paralele
of
Rome
,
in
41.
degrees
&
2.
terces
:
but
somewhat
more
colde
by
accidentall
cause
and
not
of
nature
,
(
as
I
will
declare
vnto
your
highnesse
els
where
)
describing
at
this
present
the
situation
of
the
foresaide
countrie
,
which
lyeth
East
and
West
,
I
say
that
the
mouth
of
the
hauen
lyeth
open
to
the
South
halfe
a
league
broade
,
and
being
entred
within
it
betweene
the
East
and
the
North
,
it
stretcheth
twelue
leagues
:
where
it
waxeth
broder
and
broder
,
and
maketh
a
gulfe
aboute
20.
leagues
in
compasse
,
wherein
are
fine
small
Islandes
very
fruitfull
and
pleasant
,
full
of
hie
and
broade
trees
,
among
the
which
Ilandes
,
any
great
Nauie
may
ryde
safe
without
any
feare
of
tempest
or
other
daunger
.
Afterwardes
turning
towards
the
South
and
in
the
entring
into
the
Hauen
on
both
sides
there
are
most
pleasant
hilles
,
with
many
riuers
of
most
cleere
water
falling
into
the
Sea
.
In
the
middest
of
this
entraunce
there
is
a
rock
of
free
stone
growing
by
nature
apt
to
builde
any
Castle
or
Fortresse
there
,
for
the
keeping
of
the
hauen
.
The
fift
of
May
being
furnished
with
all
thinges
necessarie
,
we
departed
from
the
said
Coast
keeping
along
in
the
sight
thereof
,
&
we
sayled
150
leagues
finding
it
all
wayes
after
one
manner
:
but
the
lande
somewhat
higher
with
certaine
mountaines
all
which
beare
a
shewe
of
minerall
matter
,
wee
sought
not
to
lande
there
in
any
place
,
because
the
weather
serued
our
turne
for
sayling
:
but
wee
suppose
that
it
was
like
to
the
former
,
the
Coast
ranne
Eastward
for
the
space
of
fiftie
leagues
.
And
trending
afterwardes
the
North
,
wee
founde
another
lande
high
full
of
thicke
woods
,
the
trees
whereof
were
firres
,
Cipresses
and
such
like
as
are
wont
to
growe
in
colde
Countries
.
The
people
differ
much
from
the
other
,
&
looke
how
much
the
former
seemed
to
be
courteous
and
gentle
:
so
much
were
these
full
of
rudenesse
and
ill
manners
,
and
so
barbarous
that
by
no
signes
that
euer
wee
coulde
make
,
wee
could
haue
any
kinde
of
trafficke
with
them
.
They
cloth
themselues
with
Beares
skinnes
and
Leopardes
and
sealles
and
other
beastes
skinnes
.
Their
foode
as
farre
as
wee
coulde
percieue
,
repayring
often
vnto
their
dwellings
wee
suppose
to
bee
by
hunting
and
fishing
,
and
of
certaine
fruites
,
which
are
a
kinde
of
rootes
,
which
the
earth
yeeldeth
of
her
owne
accord
.
They
haue
no
graine
,
neither
sawe
wee
any
kinde
or
signe
of
tyllage
,
neither
is
the
lande
,
for
the
barrennes
therof
apt
to
beare
frute
or
seed
.
If
at
any
time
we
desired
by
exchaunge
to
haue
any
of
their
commodities
,
they
vsed
to
come
to
the
Sea
shore
vpon
certaine
craggie
rocks
,
and
wee
standing
in
our
Boats
,
they
let
downe
with
a
rope
what
it
pleased
them
to
giue
vs
,
crying
continually
that
wee
should
not
approch
to
the
lande
,
demanding
immediately
the
exchange
taking
nothing
but
kniues
,
fishookes
and
tooles
to
cut
withall
,
neither
did
they
make
any
account
of
our
curtesie
.
And
when
we
had
nothing
left
to
exchange
with
them
,
when
we
departed
from
them
the
people
shewed
all
signes
of
discourtesie
and
disdaine
,
as
was
possible
for
any
creature
to
inuent
.
Wee
were
in
despight
of
them
two
or
three
leagues
within
the
lande
,
being
in
number
25.
armed
men
of
vs
:
And
when
wee
went
on
shore
they
shot
at
vs
with
their
bowes
,
making
great
outcries
,
and
afterwardes
fled
into
the
woods
.
Wee
founde
not
in
this
lande
any
thing
notable
,
or
of
importance
,
sauing
very
great
woods
and
certaine
hilles
,
they
may
haue
some
mynerall
matter
in
them
,
because
wee
sawe
many
of
them
haue
beadstones
of
Copper
hanging
at
their
eares
.
We
departed
from
thence
keeping
our
course
North
East
along
the
coaste
,
which
wee
founde
more
pleasant
champion
and
without
woods
,
with
high
mountaines
within
the
lande
continuing
directly
along
the
coast
for
the
space
of
fiftie
leagues
,
wee
discouered
32.
Ilelandes
lying
all
neare
the
lande
,
being
small
and
pleasant
to
the
viewe
,
high
and
hauing
many
turnings
and
windings
betwene
them
,
making
many
fayre
harboroughes
and
chanels
as
they
doe
in
the
goulfe
of
Venice
in
Saluonia
,
and
Dalmatia
,
wee
had
no
knowledge
or
acquaintance
with
the
people
:
wee
suppose
they
are
of
the
same
maners
and
nature
that
the
others
are
.
Sayling
Northeast
for
the
space
of
150.
leagues
we
approched
to
the
lande
that
in
times
past
was
discouered
by
the
Britons
,
which
is
in
fiftie
degrees
.
Hauing
now
spent
all
our
prouision
and
victuals
,
and
hauing
discouered
about
700.
leagues
and
more
of
newe
Countries
,
and
being
furnished
with
Water
and
Wood
wee
concluded
to
returne
into
Fraunce
.
Touching
the
religion
of
this
people
,
which
wee
haue
founde
for
want
of
their
language
we
could
not
vnderstand
neither
by
signes
nor
gesture
that
they
had
any
religion
or
lawe
at
all
,
or
that
they
did
acknowledge
any
first
cause
or
mouer
,
neither
that
they
worship
the
heauen
or
starres
the
Sunne
or
Moone
or
other
Planets
,
and
much
lesse
whether
they
bee
idolaters
,
neither
coulde
wee
learne
whether
that
they
vsed
any
kinde
of
Sacrifices
or
other
adorations
,
neither
in
their
villages
haue
they
any
Temples
or
houses
of
prayer
.
We
suppose
that
they
haue
no
religion
at
all
,
and
that
they
liue
at
their
owne
libertie
.
And
that
all
this
proceedeth
of
ignorance
,
for
that
they
are
very
easie
to
bee
persuaded
:
and
all
that
they
see
vs
Christians
doe
in
our
diuine
seruice
they
did
the
same
with
the
like
imitation
as
they
sawe
vs
to
doe
it
.
❧
The
discouerie
of
the
Isles
of
Frisland
,
Iseland
,
Engroueland
,
Estotiland
,
Drogeo
and
Icaria
,
made
by
M.
Nicolas
Zeno
,
Knight
,
and
M.
Antonio
his
brother
.
IN
the
yere
of
our
Lord
1200.
There
was
in
the
Citie
of
Venice
a
famous
Gentleman
,
named
M.
Marino
Zeno
,
who
for
his
great
vertue
and
singular
wisedome
,
was
called
and
elected
gouernour
in
certain
common
wealthes
of
Italy
,
in
the
administration
whereof
hee
bore
himselfe
so
discreetly
,
that
hee
was
beloued
of
all
men
,
and
his
name
greatly
reuerenced
of
those
that
neuer
knewe
or
sawe
his
person
.
And
among
sundrie
his
worthie
workes
,
this
is
recorded
of
him
,
that
hee
pacified
certaine
greeuous
ciuile
dissentions
that
arose
among
the
Cittzens
of
Verona
:
whereas
otherwise
if
by
his
graue
aduise
and
great
diligence
,
they
had
not
beene
preuented
,
the
matter
was
likely
to
breake
out
in
hot
broiles
of
warre
.
Podesta
.
Hee
was
the
first
Agent
that
the
common
wealth
of
Venice
kept
in
Constantinople
in
the
yeere
1205.
quando
n'era
patrona
,
conli
baroni
francesi
.
This
Gentleman
had
a
sonne
named
M.
Pietro
,
who
was
the
father
of
the
Duke
Rinieri
,
which
Duke
dying
with
out
issue
,
made
his
heyre
M.
Andrea
,
the
sonne
af
M.
Marco
his
brother
.
This
M.
Andrea
was
captaine
generall
and
Procurator
,
a
man
of
great
reputation
for
many
rare
partes
,
that
were
in
him
.
He
had
a
sonne
M.
Rinieri
,
a
worthie
Senatour
and
prudent
Councellour
:
Of
whom
descende
M.
Pietro
Generall
of
the
league
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
,
who
was
called
Dragon
,
for
that
in
his
armes
hee
bare
a
Dragon
.
Hee
was
father
to
M.
Carlo
the
famous
Procurator
and
Generall
againste
the
Genowayes
in
those
cruel
warres
,
when
as
almost
all
the
chiefe
princes
of
Europe
did
oppugne
and
seek
to
ouerthrow
our
Empire
and
libertie
,
where
by
his
great
valiancie
and
prowesse
like
an
other
Furius
Camillus
,
he
deliuered
his
Countrie
from
the
present
perill
it
was
in
,
being
readie
to
become
a
pray
&
spoyle
vnto
the
enemie
,
wherefore
hee
was
afterwarde
surnamed
,
the
Lion
,
and
for
an
eternall
remembrance
of
his
fortitude
and
valiant
exploits
he
gaue
the
Lion
in
his
armes
.
M.
Carlo
had
two
brethren
,
M.
Nicolo
,
the
knight
&
Antonio
,
the
father
M.
Dragon
,
of
whom
issued
M.
Caterino
,
the
father
of
M.
Pietro
,
this
M.
Pietro
had
sonnes
M.
Caterino
,
that
dyed
the
last
yeere
,
M.
Francisco
,
M.
Carlo
,
M.
Battista
,
and
M.
Vincenzo
.
That
M.
Caterino
was
father
to
M.
Nicolo
,
that
is
yet
liuing
.
Now
M.
Nicolo
,
the
knight
,
being
a
man
of
great
courage
and
very
nobly
minded
,
after
this
foresaide
warre
of
Genoua
,
that
troubled
so
our
predecessours
,
entred
into
a
wonderfull
great
desire
and
fansie
to
see
the
fashions
of
the
world
,
and
to
trauaile
,
and
to
acquaint
himselfe
with
the
manners
of
sundry
nations
&
learne
their
languages
,
wherby
afterwards
vpon
occasions
hee
might
be
the
better
able
to
do
seruice
to
his
countries
&
purchase
to
himselfe
credite
&
honor
.
Wherfore
hee
caused
a
shippe
to
bee
made
&
hauing
furnished
her
at
his
proper
charges
(
as
hee
was
very
wealthie
)
hee
departed
out
of
our
Seas
&
passing
the
straites
of
Gibralterra
,
he
sailed
for
certaine
dayes
vpon
the
Ocean
keeping
his
course
stil
to
the
Northwards
,
with
intent
to
see
England
and
Flaunders
.
Where
being
assaulted
in
those
Seas
by
a
terrible
tempest
,
was
so
tossed
for
the
space
of
many
dayes
with
the
Sea
and
winde
that
hee
knewe
not
where
hee
was
,
till
at
length
hee
discouered
lande
,
and
not
beeing
able
any
longer
to
sustaine
the
violence
of
the
tempest
the
ship
was
cast
away
vpon
the
Isle
of
Friseland
.
The
ship
of
M.
N.
Zeno
cast
away
vpon
Frisland
in
anno
.
1380.
The
men
were
saued
,
and
most
part
of
the
goods
that
were
in
the
Ship.
And
this
was
in
the
yeere
1380.
The
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
came
running
in
great
multitudes
with
weapons
to
set
vpon
M.
Nicolo
and
his
men
,
who
beeing
sore
wether
beaten
and
ouerlaboured
at
Sea
,
and
not
knowing
in
what
part
of
the
worlde
they
were
,
were
not
able
to
make
any
resistaunce
at
all
,
much
lesse
to
defende
them selues
couragiously
,
as
it
behooued
them
in
such
dangerous
case
.
And
they
shoulde
haue
beene
doubtlesse
very
discourteously
entreated
and
cruelly
handeled
,
if
by
good
hap
there
had
not
been
hard
by
the
place
a
Prince
with
armed
people
.
Who
vnderstanding
,
that
there
was
euen
at
that
present
a
great
ship
cast
away
vpon
the
Iland
,
came
running
at
the
noyse
and
outcries
that
they
made
against
our
poore
Mariners
,
and
driuing
away
the
inhabitants
,
A
forraine
prince
hapning
to
be
in
Frisland
with
armed
men
.
When
M.
Zeno
suffered
shipwrack
,
there
came
vnto
him
and
spake
latin
.
spake
in
latine
and
asked
them
what
they
were
and
from
whence
they
came
,
and
perceiuing
that
they
were
Italians
,
&
all
of
one
Countrie
,
he
was
surprised
with
marueilous
great
ioy
.
Wherefore
promising
them
all
,
that
they
shoulde
receiue
no
discourtesie
,
and
that
they
were
come
into
a
place
where
they
shoulde
bee
well
vsed
and
very
welcome
,
he
tooke
them
into
his
protection
vpon
his
faith
.
This
was
a
great
Lord
and
possessed
certaine
Ilands
called
Porland
,
lying
one
the
Southside
of
Frisland
being
the
richest
and
most
populous
of
all
those
partes
,
his
name
was
Zichmni
:
Zichmni
prince
of
Porland
or
duke
of
Zorani
.
&
beside
the
said
little
Ilands
,
he
was
Duke
of
Sorani
,
lying
within
the
land
towards
Scotland
.
Of
these
North
partes
I
thought
good
to
draw
the
copie
of
a
Sea
carde
,
which
amongest
other
antiquities
,
I
haue
in
my
house
,
which
although
it
be
rotten
through
many
yeres
:
yet
it
falleth
out
indifferent
well
,
and
to
those
that
are
delighted
in
these
things
,
it
may
serue
for
some
light
to
the
vnderstanding
of
that
,
which
without
it
cannot
so
easily
be
conceiued
.
Zichmni
being
Lorde
of
those
Seignories
(
as
is
said
)
was
a
very
warlike
and
valiant
man
&
aboue
al
things
famous
in
Sea
causes
.
And
hauing
this
yeere
before
giuen
the
ouerthrowe
to
the
king
of
Norway
,
who
was
Lord
of
the
Ilande
,
Frisland
the
king
of
Norwayes
.
beeing
desirous
to
winne
fame
by
feates
of
armes
,
was
come
on
land
with
his
men
to
giue
the
attempt
,
for
the
winning
of
Frisland
,
which
is
an
Iland
much
bigger
then
Ireland
.
Wherefore
seeing
that
M.
Nicolo
was
a
man
of
iudgement
and
discretion
,
and
very
expert
both
in
Sea
matters
and
martiall
affaires
,
hee
gaue
him
commission
to
goe
aboord
his
nauie
with
all
his
men
,
charging
the
captaine
to
honour
him
and
in
all
things
to
vse
his
counsaile
.
This
Nauie
of
Zichmni
was
of
thirteene
vessels
,
wherof
two
only
were
with
oares
,
the
rest
small
barkes
,
and
one
ship
,
with
the
which
they
sayled
to
the
Westwardes
and
with
little
paines
wonne
Ledouo
and
Ilofe
and
diuers
other
small
Ilandes
,
and
turning
into
a
bay
called
Sudero
,
in
the
hauen
of
the
towne
named
Sanestol
they
tooke
certaine
small
Barks
laden
with
salt
fish
.
And
heere
they
founde
Zichmni
,
who
came
by
land
with
his
armie
conquering
all
the
countrie
as
he
went
,
they
staied
here
but
a
while
but
held
on
their
course
to
the
Westwards
till
they
came
to
the
other
Cape
of
the
goulfe
or
bay
,
then
turning
againe
they
found
certaine
Ilelandes
and
broken
landes
which
they
reduced
all
vnto
the
Seignorie
and
possession
of
Zichmni
.
These
Seas
for
as
much
as
they
sayled
,
were
in
maner
nothing
but
sholds
and
rocks
,
in
sort
that
if
M.
Nicolo
and
the
venetian
mariners
had
not
beene
their
Pilots
,
the
whole
Fleete
in
iudgement
of
all
that
were
in
it
,
had
been
cast
away
,
so
small
was
the
skill
of
Zichmnis
men
in
respect
of
ours
,
who
had
been
trained
vp
in
the
art
and
practise
of
nauigation
all
the
daies
of
their
life
.
Now
the
Fleete
hauing
doone
such
things
,
(
as
is
declared
)
the
Captaine
by
the
counsel
of
M.
Nicolo
,
determined
to
goe
a
lande
at
a
towne
called
Bondendon
,
to
vnderstande
what
successe
Zichmni
had
in
his
warres
,
where
they
heard
to
their
great
content
,
that
he
had
fought
a
great
battaile
and
put
to
flight
the
armie
of
his
enemie
:
by
reason
of
which
victorie
they
sent
Embassadours
from
all
partes
of
the
Ilande
to
yeeld
the
countrie
vp
into
his
handes
,
taking
down
their
enseignes
in
euery
towne
and
castell
:
They
thought
good
to
stay
in
that
place
for
his
comming
,
being
reported
for
certaine
that
the
would
bee
there
very
shortly
.
At
his
comming
there
was
great
congratulation
and
many
signes
of
gladnes
shewed
,
as
wel
for
the
victorie
by
lande
as
for
that
by
Sea
,
for
the
which
the
venetians
were
honoured
&
extolled
of
all
men
,
in
such
sort
that
there
was
no
talke
but
of
them
,
and
of
the
great
valour
of
M.
Nicolo
.
Wherfore
the
Prince
who
was
a
great
fauourer
of
valiant
men
and
especially
of
those
that
could
behaue
them selues
well
at
the
Sea
,
caused
M.
Nicolo
to
bee
brought
before
him
,
and
after
hauing
commended
him
with
many
honourable
speeches
,
and
praysed
his
great
industrie
and
dexterie
of
wit
,
by
the
which
,
he
acknowledged
himselfe
to
haue
receiued
an
inestimable
benefite
as
the
sauing
of
his
Fleete
and
the
winning
of
many
places
,
he
made
him
Knight
,
N.
Zeno
,
made
knight
by
Zichmni
.
and
rewarded
his
men
with
many
riche
and
bountifull
giftes
:
Then
departing
from
thence
they
went
in
triumphing
maner
towardes
Friseland
,
the
chief
Citie
of
the
Ilande
,
Ships
laden
with
fish
at
frisland
:
for
Flaunders
,
Britaine
.
England
,
Scotland
,
Norway
,
and
Denmark
.
But
not
to
bee
proued
that
euer
any
came
thence
.
A
letter
sent
by
master
.
N.
Zeno
from
Friseland
to
his
brother
,
M.
Antonio
in
Venice
.
End
of
the
first
letter
.
situate
on
the
Southest
side
of
the
Isle
,
within
a
goulf
,
(
as
there
are
very
many
in
that
Iland
)
.
In
this
goulfe
or
bay
there
is
such
great
abundance
of
fish
taken
,
that
many
ships
are
laden
therewith
to
serue
Flaunders
,
Britaine
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Norway
and
Denmarke
,
and
by
this
trade
they
gather
great
wealth
.
And
thus
much
is
taken
out
of
a
letter
,
that
M.
Nicolo
sent
vnto
M.
Antonio
his
brother
,
requesting
him
that
hee
woulde
seeke
some
meanes
to
come
to
him
.
Wherefore
hee
,
who
had
as
great
desire
to
trauaile
as
his
brother
,
bought
a
Ship
,
and
directing
his
course
that
way
,
after
hee
had
sayled
a
great
while
and
escaped
many
dangers
,
hee
arriued
at
length
in
safetie
with
M.
Nicolo
,
who
receiued
him
very
ioyfully
,
for
that
hee
was
his
brother
not
only
in
fleshe
and
blood
,
but
also
in
valour
and
good
qualities
.
M.
Antonio
remained
in
Friselande
and
dwelt
there
for
the
space
of
fourteene
yeeres
,
foure
yeeres
with
M.
Nicolo
,
and
ten
yeeres
alone
.
Where
they
came
into
such
grace
and
fauour
with
the
Prince
,
that
hee
made
M.
Nicolo
,
Captaine
of
his
Nauie
,
&
with
great
preparation
of
warre
they
were
sent
foorth
for
the
enterprise
of
Estlande
,
which
lyeth
vpon
the
coaste
betweene
Friseland
and
Norway
,
where
they
did
many
dommages
,
but
hearing
that
the
king
of
Norway
was
comming
towardes
them
with
a
great
Fleet
,
they
departed
with
such
a
terrible
flaw
of
wind
that
they
were
driuen
vpon
certain
sholdes
.
Where
a
great
part
of
their
ships
were
cast
away
,
the
rest
were
saued
vpon
Grisland
,
a
great
Iland
but
dishabited
.
The
king
of
Norway
his
fleete
being
taken
with
the
same
storme
,
did
vtterly
perishe
in
those
seas
.
Whereof
Zichmni
hauing
notice
,
by
a
shippe
of
his
enemies
,
that
was
cast
by
chaunce
vpon
Grisland
.
Hauing
repayred
his
fleete
,
and
perceyuing
him selfe
northerly
neere
vnto
the
Islandes
,
determined
to
set
vpon
Islande
,
which
together
with
the
rest
was
subiect
to
the
king
of
Norway
:
But
he
founde
the
countrey
so
well
fortified
and
defended
,
that
his
fleete
beeing
so
small
and
very
ill
appointed
both
of
weapons
and
men
,
hee
was
gladde
to
retire
.
And
so
hee
left
that
enterprise
without
perfourming
any
thing
at
all
,
and
in
the
same
chanelles
he
assaulted
the
other
Iles
called
the
Islands
,
which
are
seuen
Talas
,
Broas
,
Iscant
,
Trans
,
Mimant
,
Dambere
,
&
Bres
,
and
hauing
spoyled
them
all
,
hee
built
a
fort
in
Bres
,
where
he
left
M.
Nicolo
,
with
certaine
small
barkes
and
men
and
munition
.
And
nowe
thinking
he
had
done
well
for
this
voyage
,
with
those
fewe
shippes
which
were
left
hee
returned
into
Frieslande
.
M.
Nicolo
remayning
nowe
in
Bres
determined
vpon
a
time
to
goe
forth
and
discouer
lande
,
wherefore
arming
out
their
small
barkes
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
Engrouelande
.
Preaching
Friers
of
S.
Thomas
.
he
sayled
to
the
Northwardes
,
and
arriued
in
Engrouelande
.
Where
he
founde
a
monastery
of
Fryers
of
the
order
of
the
Predicators
,
and
a
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Thomas
harde
by
a
hill
,
that
casteth
forth
fire
,
like
Vesuuius
and
Etna
.
There
is
a
fountayne
of
hot
burning
water
with
the
whiche
they
heate
the
Churche
of
the
monasterie
and
the
Fryers
chambers
,
it
commeth
also
into
the
kitchen
so
boyling
hotte
,
that
they
vse
no
other
fire
to
dresse
their
meate
,
and
putting
their
bread
into
brasse
pottes
without
any
water
,
it
doeth
bake
as
it
were
in
a
hot
ouen
.
They
haue
also
small
gardens
,
couered
ouer
in
the
winter
time
,
which
being
watered
with
this
water
are
defended
from
the
force
of
the
snowe
and
colde
,
which
in
those
parts
being
situate
farre
vnder
the
pole
,
is
very
extreeme
;
A
notable
〈◊〉
and
by
this
meanes
they
produce
flowers
and
fruites
and
herbes
of
sundrie
sortes
,
euen
as
in
other
temperate
countreys
in
their
seasons
in
suche
sorte
that
the
rude
and
sauage
people
of
those
partes
seeing
these
supernaturall
effectes
doe
take
those
Friers
for
Gods
,
and
bring
them
many
presentes
as
chickens
,
fleshe
and
diuers
other
thinges
,
and
haue
them
all
in
great
reuerence
as
Lords
.
When
the
frost
and
snowe
is
great
,
they
heate
their
houses
in
maner
before
said
,
and
will
by
letting
in
the
water
or
opening
the
windowes
,
temper
the
heate
and
colde
at
their
pleasure
.
In
the
buildings
of
the
monastery
they
vse
no
other
matter
but
that
which
is
ministred
vnto
them
by
the
fire
,
for
they
take
the
burning
stones
,
that
are
cast
out
as
it
were
sparkles
or
ceindres
at
the
firie
mouth
of
the
hill
,
and
when
they
are
most
enflamed
,
cast
water
vpon
them
,
wherby
they
are
dissolued
and
become
excellent
white
lime
and
so
tough
that
being
contriued
in
building
it
lasteth
for
euer
.
And
the
very
sparkles
after
the
fire
is
out
of
them
do
serue
in
steede
of
stones
to
make
walles
and
vautes
:
for
being
once
colde
they
will
neuer
dissolue
or
breake
except
they
be
cut
with
some
iron
toole
,
and
the
vautes
that
are
made
of
them
are
so
light
that
they
need
no
sustentacle
or
proppe
to
holde
them
vp
,
and
they
wil
endure
continually
very
fayre
and
whole
.
By
reason
of
these
great
commodities
the
friers
haue
made
there
so
many
buildings
and
walles
,
that
it
is
a
wonder
to
see
.
The
couerts
or
roofes
of
their
houses
for
the
most
part
are
made
in
this
maner
,
first
they
rayse
the
wall
vp
to
his
full
height
,
then
they
make
it
enclining
or
bowing
in
by
litle
and
litle
in
forme
of
a
vaute
.
But
they
are
not
greatly
troubled
with
raine
in
those
partes
,
for
that
,
by
reason
of
the
pole
or
colde
climate
,
the
first
snowe
being
falne
it
thaweth
no
more
for
the
space
of
nine
moneths
,
for
so
long
dureth
their
winter
.
They
feede
of
the
fleshe
of
wilde
beastes
&
of
fish
,
for
where
as
the
warme
water
falleth
into
the
sea
,
there
is
a
large
and
wide
hauen
,
which
by
reason
of
the
heate
of
the
water
,
doeth
neuer
freeze
all
the
winter
,
by
meanes
whereof
there
is
suche
concourse
and
flocks
of
sea
foule
and
such
aboundance
of
fishe
,
that
they
take
thereof
infinite
multitudes
,
whereby
they
maintayne
a
great
number
of
people
rounde
about
whiche
they
keepe
in
continuale
worke
,
both
in
building
and
taking
of
foules
and
fishe
,
and
in
a
thousande
other
necessarie
affaires
and
busines
about
the
monasterie
.
Their
houses
are
builte
about
the
hill
on
euery
side
,
in
fourme
rounde
,
and
25.
foote
broade
,
and
in
mounting
vpwardes
they
goe
narower
and
narower
,
leauing
at
the
toppe
a
litle
hole
,
whereat
the
ayre
commeth
in
,
to
giue
light
to
the
house
,
and
the
flore
of
the
house
is
so
hot
,
that
being
within
they
feele
no
colde
at
all
.
Trade
in
sommer
time
from
Trondon
to
S.
Thomas
friers
in
Ingrouclād
.
Hither
in
the
sommer
time
come
many
barkes
from
the
Ilands
there
about
,
&
from
the
Cape
aboue
Norway
and
from
Trondon
.
And
bring
to
the
Friers
al
maner
things
that
may
be
desired
,
taking
in
change
thereof
fishe
which
they
drie
in
the
sunne
or
in
the
colde
,
and
skins
of
diuers
kindes
of
beastes
.
For
the
which
they
haue
wood
to
burne
and
timber
verie
artificially
carued
,
and
corne
&
cloth
to
make
them
apparell
.
For
in
change
of
the
two
foresayde
commodities
all
the
nations
bordering
rounde
about
them
couet
to
trafficke
with
them
,
and
so
they
without
any
trauell
or
expences
haue
that
which
they
desire
.
To
this
monasterie
resort
Friers
of
Norway
,
Resort
of
friers
from
Norway
&
Sueden
,
to
the
monasterie
in
Ingrouelande
called
S.
Thom.
of
Suetia
and
of
other
countreys
but
the
most
part
are
of
the
Islandes
.
There
are
continually
in
that
part
many
barkes
,
whiche
are
kept
in
there
by
reason
of
the
sea
being
frozen
,
wayting
for
the
season
of
the
yeere
to
dissolue
the
Ice
.
The
fishers
boates
are
made
like
vnto
a
weuers
shuttle
,
taking
the
skins
of
fishes
,
they
fashion
them
with
the
bones
of
the
same
fishes
,
and
sowing
them
together
in
many
doubles
they
make
them
so
sure
and
substanciall
,
that
it
is
miraculous
to
see
,
how
in
tempests
they
will
shut
themselues
close
within
,
and
let
the
sea
and
winde
carrie
them
,
they
care
not
whether
,
without
any
feare
eyther
of
breaking
or
drowning
.
And
if
they
chance
to
be
driuen
vpon
any
rocks
,
they
remaine
sounde
,
without
the
least
bruse
in
the
worlde
:
And
they
haue
as
it
were
a
sleeue
in
the
bottome
which
is
tied
fast
in
the
middle
,
&
when
there
commeth
any
water
into
their
boat
,
they
put
it
into
the
one
halfe
of
the
sleeue
,
them
fastning
the
ende
of
it
with
two
peeces
of
wood
and
loosing
the
band
beneath
they
conuey
the
water
forth
of
the
boate
:
and
this
they
doe
as
often
as
they
haue
occasion
without
any
perill
or
impediment
at
all
.
Moreouer
,
the
water
of
the
monasterie
being
of
sulphurious
or
brimstone
nature
is
conueyed
into
the
lodginges
of
the
principall
Friers
by
certaine
vessels
of
brasse
,
tinne
or
stone
so
hotte
that
it
heateth
the
place
as
it
were
a
stowe
,
not
carrying
with
it
any
stinke
or
other
noysome
smell
.
Besides
this
they
haue
another
conueyance
to
bring
hot
water
with
a
wall
vnder
the
ground
to
the
ende
it
should
not
freese
,
vnto
the
middle
of
the
court
,
where
it
falleth
into
a
great
vessel
of
brasse
,
that
standeth
in
the
middle
of
a
boyling
fountayne
,
and
this
is
to
heate
their
water
to
drinke
and
to
water
their
gardens
,
and
thus
they
haue
from
the
hill
the
greatest
commodities
that
may
be
wished
,
and
so
these
Fryers
employ
all
their
trauaile
and
studie
for
the
most
part
in
trimming
their
gardins
and
in
making
faire
and
beawtifull
buildings
and
especially
handsome
and
commodious
,
neyther
are
they
destitute
of
ingenious
and
painefull
artificers
for
the
purpose
,
for
they
giue
very
large
payment
,
and
to
them
that
bring
them
fruites
and
seedes
they
are
very
bountifull
and
giue
they
care
not
what
.
So
that
there
is
great
resort
of
workemen
and
maisters
in
diuers
faculties
,
by
reason
of
the
good
gaines
and
large
allowance
that
is
there
.
The
most
of
them
speake
the
Latin
tongue
,
and
especially
the
superiours
and
principalls
of
the
monasterie
.
In
the
monastarie
S.
Thomas
most
of
them
speake
the
latin
tongue
.
and
of
the
two
letter
.
And
this
is
as
muche
as
is
knowen
of
Engrouelande
,
which
is
all
by
the
relation
of
M.
Nicolo
,
who
maketh
also
particular
description
of
a
riuer
,
that
he
discouered
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
the
carde
that
I
drewe
.
And
in
the
ende
M.
Nicolo
not
being
vsed
and
acquainted
with
these
cruell
coldes
,
fell
sicke
,
and
a
litle
while
after
returned
into
Frislande
,
where
he
dyed
.
He
left
behinde
him
in
Venice
two
sonnes
,
M.
Giouanni
and
M.
Toma
,
who
had
two
sonnes
M.
Nicolo
,
the
father
of
the
famous
Cardinal
Zeno
,
and
M.
Pietro
of
whom
descended
the
other
Zenos
,
that
are
liuing
at
this
day
.
N.
Zeno
died
in
Frislande
.
Now
M.
Nicolo
being
dead
,
M.
Aotonio
succeeded
him
both
in
his
goods
and
in
his
dignities
&
honour
,
and
albeit
he
attempted
diuers
wayes
and
made
greate
supplication
hee
coulde
neuer
obtaine
licence
to
returne
into
his
Countrey
.
For
Zichmni
had
determined
to
make
him selfe
Lorde
of
the
sea
.
Wherefore
vsing
alwayes
the
counsaile
and
seruice
of
M.
Antonio
,
hee
sent
hym
with
some
small
barkes
to
the
Westwardes
,
for
that
towardes
those
partes
some
of
his
fishermen
had
discouered
certaine
Ilandes
verye
rich
and
populous
,
whiche
discouerie
,
M.
Antonio
in
a
letter
to
his
brother
M.
Carlo
,
recounteth
from
point
to
point
in
this
manner
,
sauing
that
wee
haue
chaunged
some
olde
woordes
,
leauing
the
matter
entire
as
it
was
Sixe
and
twentie
yeeres
agoe
there
departed
foure
Fisher
boates
,
the
whiche
a
mightie
tempest
arising
,
3.
letter
beginneth
from
the
second
brother
M.
Antonio
out
of
Frislande
,
to
his
other
brother
in
Venice
named
Master
Carlo
.
Estotiland
.
6.
Fisher
men
taken
.
were
tossed
for
the
space
of
manye
dayes
verye
desperately
vpon
the
Sea
,
when
at
length
the
tempeste
ceassyng
and
the
weather
waxing
fayre
they
discouered
an
Ilande
called
Estotilande
,
lying
to
the
Westwardes
aboue
1000.
Miles
from
Frislande
,
vpon
the
whiche
one
of
the
boates
was
caste
awaye
,
and
sixe
men
that
were
in
it
were
taken
of
the
inhabitauntes
and
brought
vnto
a
verye
fayre
and
populous
Citie
,
where
the
kyng
of
the
place
sent
for
manye
interpreters
,
but
there
was
none
coulde
bee
founde
that
vnderstoode
the
language
of
the
fishermen
,
excepte
one
that
spake
Latin
,
Fishermen
of
Frislande
spake
latin
.
who
was
also
cast
by
chaunce
vpon
the
same
Ilande
,
who
in
the
behalfe
of
the
kyng
asked
them
what
Countreymen
they
were
,
and
so
vnderstanding
theyr
case
,
rehearsed
it
vnto
the
King
,
who
willed
that
they
shoulde
tarrie
in
the
Countrey
,
wherefore
they
obeyinge
his
commaundement
for
that
they
coulde
not
otherwise
doe
,
Sixe
were
5.
yeeres
in
Estotilande
.
dwelte
fiue
yeeres
in
the
Ilande
,
and
learned
the
language
,
and
one
of
them
was
in
diuers
partes
of
the
Ilande
,
and
reporteth
that
it
is
a
verye
riche
Countrey
,
One
of
the
f
shers
of
Frisland
reporteth
of
Estotilande
.
Estotilande
rich
:
abounding
with
al
the
commoditie
of
the
worlde
.
abounding
with
all
the
commodities
of
the
worlde
,
and
that
it
is
little
lesse
than
Islande
,
but
farre
more
fruitefull
,
hauing
in
the
middle
thereof
a
verye
hyghe
mountayne
,
from
the
whiche
there
riseth
foure
Riuers
,
that
passe
throughe
the
whole
Countrey
.
The
inhabitantes
are
very
wittie
people
,
and
haue
all
the
artes
and
faculties
as
wee
haue
:
and
it
is
credible
,
that
in
time
past
they
haue
had
trafficke
with
our
men
,
for
he
sayde
that
he
sawe
latin
bookes
in
the
Kings
library
,
whiche
they
at
this
present
doe
not
vnderstande
,
they
haue
a
peculiar
language
and
letters
or
caracters
to
them selues
.
They
haue
mines
of
all
manner
of
mettals
,
Aboundance
of
golde
.
trade
from
estotiland
,
to
Engroueland-skins
,
brimstone
and
pitche
.
Gold
,
corne
,
and
bere
,
or
ale
.
Many
cities
and
castles
.
but
especially
they
abounde
with
golde
.
They
haue
their
trade
in
Engroueland
from
whence
they
bring
skins
and
brimstone
and
pitch
:
And
he
saith
that
to
the
southwards
,
there
is
a
great
populous
countrey
very
rich
of
gold
.
They
sowe
corne
and
make
bere
or
ale
,
which
is
a
kind
of
drinke
that
the
north
people
doe
vse
as
we
do
wine
.
They
haue
mightie
great
woods
,
they
make
their
buildings
with
wals
,
and
there
are
many
cities
&
castels
.
They
build
smal
barkes
and
haue
sayling
,
but
they
haue
not
the
lodestone
nor
know
not
the
vse
of
the
compasse
.
Wherfore
these
fishers
were
had
in
great
estimation
,
insomuch
that
the
king
sent
them
with
12.
barkes
to
the
southwardes
to
a
countrey
whiche
they
call
Drogio
:
A
countrey
called
Drogio
.
but
in
their
voyage
they
had
suche
countrary
weather
,
that
they
thought
all
to
haue
perished
in
the
sea
,
but
yet
escaping
that
cruell
death
,
they
fel
into
another
more
cruel
.
For
they
were
taken
in
the
countrey
and
the
most
parte
of
them
eaten
by
the
Sauage
people
,
which
feede
vpon
mans
fleshe
,
as
the
sweetest
meate
in
their
iudgementes
that
is
.
The
6.
fishermen
of
frisland
only
saued
,
by
shewing
the
maner
to
take
fishe
.
The
chiefest
of
the
6.
fishers
,
specified
before
his
companions
But
that
fisher
with
his
fellowes
shewyng
them
the
maner
of
taking
fishe
with
nettes
,
saued
their
liues
:
and
woulde
goe
euery
day
a
fishing
to
the
sea
and
in
fresh
riuers
,
and
take
great
aboundance
of
fish
and
giue
it
to
the
chiefe
men
of
the
countrey
,
whereby
hee
got
him selfe
so
great
fauour
,
that
hee
was
very
well
beloued
and
honoured
of
euery
one
.
The
fame
of
this
man
being
spred
abroad
in
the
countrey
,
there
was
a
Lorde
thereby
that
was
verie
desirous
to
haue
him
with
him
,
and
to
see
howe
hee
vsed
his
miraculous
arte
of
catching
fishe
,
in
so
muche
that
he
made
warre
with
the
other
Lorde
,
with
whom
hee
was
before
,
and
in
the
ende
preuayling
,
for
that
hee
was
more
mightie
and
a
better
warriour
,
In
the
space
of
13.
yeres
in
Drogi●
.
the
fisherman
was
sent
vnto
him
with
the
rest
of
his
company
.
And
for
the
space
of
thirteene
yeeres
that
hee
dwelt
in
those
partes
,
he
saith
,
that
he
was
sent
in
this
order
to
more
than
25.
Lordes
,
Sent
to
more
then
25.
lords
,
which
continually
warred
amongst
them selues
for
the
same
fisherman
.
for
they
had
continuall
warre
amongest
them selues
,
this
Lorde
with
that
Lord
and
he
with
an
other
,
onely
to
haue
him
to
dwell
with
them
,
so
that
wandring
vp
and
downe
the
Countrey
without
any
certayne
abode
in
one
place
,
hee
knewe
almost
all
those
partes
.
He
saith
that
it
is
a
very
great
countrey
and
as
it
were
a
newe
world
,
the
people
very
rude
and
voyde
of
all
goodnesse
,
they
goe
all
naked
so
that
they
are
miserablie
vexed
with
colde
,
neyther
haue
they
the
wit
to
couer
their
bodies
with
beastsskins
,
with
they
take
in
huntinge
,
they
haue
no
kind
of
metal
,
they
liue
by
hunting
,
they
carie
certain
lances
of
wood
,
made
sharp
at
the
point
,
they
haue
bowes
,
the
stringes
whereof
are
made
of
beastes
skinnes
:
They
are
a
very
fierce
people
,
they
make
cruell
warres
one
with
another
,
and
eate
one
an
other
,
they
haue
gouernours
and
certayne
lawes
verye
diuers
amongest
them selues
.
But
the
farther
to
the
South
westwardes
,
the
more
ciuility
there
is
,
the
ayre
being
somewhat
temperat
,
so
that
there
they
haue
Cities
,
and
temples
to
Idolls
,
wherein
they
sacrifice
men
and
afterwardes
eate
them
,
they
haue
there
some
knowledge
and
vse
of
gold
and
siluer
.
Nowe
this
fisher
hauing
dwelt
so
many
yeeres
in
those
countreys
,
purposed
if
it
were
possible
to
returne
home
into
his
countrey
,
but
his
companions
dispayring
euer
to
see
it
agayne
,
let
him
goe
in
Gods
name
,
they
kept
them selues
,
where
they
were
.
Wherefore
hee
bidding
them
farewel
,
fledde
through
the
woods
towardes
Drogio
,
and
was
verie
well
receiued
of
the
Lorde
that
dwelt
next
to
that
place
who
knewe
him
and
was
a
great
enemie
of
the
other
Lorde
,
and
so
running
from
one
Lorde
to
an
other
,
being
those
by
whom
hee
had
passed
before
,
after
long
time
and
many
trauelles
he
came
at
length
to
Drogio
where
hee
dwelt
three
yeeres
.
3.
yeres
in
Dr●gio
.
When
as
by
good
fortune
he
heard
by
the
inhabitants
,
that
there
were
certaine
boates
arriued
vpon
the
coast
,
wherfore
entring
into
good
hope
to
accomplish
his
intent
,
Where
by
happ
arriued
certaine
boates
from
Estotsland
.
he
went
to
the
sea
side
&
asking
them
of
what
countrey
they
were
,
they
answered
of
Estotiland
whereat
he
was
exceeding
glad
,
and
requested
that
they
woulde
take
him
into
them
,
He
became
interpreter
for
the
men
that
ariued
at
drogeo
in
the
boates
of
Estotilande
.
Afterwards
hee
frequented
that
trade
with
them
in
such
sort
,
that
he
became
very
rich
.
And
so
furnished
a
bark
of
his
owne
&
returned
to
Frislande
where
hee
reported
the
story
to
his
Lorde
Zichmni
.
Zichmni
minded
to
●end
M.
Antonio
Zeno
with
a
flee●e
towards
those
partes
of
Estotilande
.
end
of
3.
letter
.
whiche
they
did
verye
willingly
,
and
for
that
hee
had
the
language
of
the
Countrey
and
there
was
none
of
them
coulde
speake
it
they
vsed
him
for
their
interpreter
.
And
after
that
hee
frequented
that
trade
with
them
,
in
such
sorte
that
hee
became
verye
riche
and
so
furnishing
out
a
barke
of
his
owne
hee
returned
into
Frislande
,
where
hee
made
reporte
vnto
this
Lorde
of
that
welthie
Countrey
.
And
hee
is
throughly
credited
because
of
the
Mariners
,
who
approoue
many
straunge
thinges
,
that
hee
reporteth
to
bee
true
.
Wherefore
this
Lorde
is
resolued
to
sende
me
foorth
with
a
fleete
towardes
those
partes
,
and
there
are
so
manye
that
desire
to
goe
in
the
voyage
,
for
the
noueltie
and
strangenesse
of
the
thing
,
that
I
thinke
we
shall
be
very
strongly
appointed
,
without
any
publike
expence
at
all
.
And
this
is
the
tenor
of
the
letter
before
mentioned
which
I
haue
heere
set
downe
,
to
giue
intelligence
of
an
other
voyage
,
that
M.
Antonio
made
,
being
set
out
with
many
Barkes
and
men
,
notwithstanding
hee
was
not
captaine
as
hee
had
thought
at
the
first
hee
shoulde
,
for
Zichmni
went
in
his
owne
person
:
&
concerning
this
matter
I
haue
a
letter
in
forme
as
foloweth
.
4.
letter
beginneth
from
M.
Antonio
in
frisland
,
to
his
brother
Carlo
in
Venice
.
The
fisherman
dead
that
should
haue
bin
guid
&
interpreter
.
Certaine
marriners
taken
in
his
steede
which
came
with
him
from
Estotiland
.
Iuly
I
le
Ilofe
.
Our
great
preparation
for
the
voyag
of
Estotiland
,
was
begun
in
an
vnluckie
houre
,
for
three
dayes
before
our
departure
,
the
fisherman
died
,
that
shoulde
haue
been
our
guid
:
notwithstanding
this
Lorde
woulde
not
giue
ouer
the
enterprize
,
but
in
steade
of
the
fisherman
tooke
certayne
Marriners
that
returned
out
of
the
Ilande
with
him
,
and
so
making
our
nauigation
to
the
Westwards
,
we
discouered
certayne
Ilandes
subiect
to
Frislande
,
and
hauing
passed
certayne
shelues
we
stayed
at
Ledouo
for
the
space
of
7.
dayes
to
refreshe
our selues
,
and
furnish
the
fleete
with
necessarie
prouision
.
Departing
from
hence
we
arriued
the
first
of
Iuly
at
the
Ile
of
Ilofe
,
and
for
that
the
winde
made
for
vs
,
wee
stayed
not
there
,
but
passed
forth
,
&
being
vpon
the
maine
sea
,
there
arose
immediatly
a
cruell
tempest
wherewith
for
eight
dayes
space
wee
were
miserably
vexed
,
not
knowing
where
wee
were
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Barkes
were
cast
away
,
afterwarde
waxing
faire
wether
we
gathered
vp
the
broken
peeces
of
the
Barkes
that
were
lost
,
and
sayling
with
a
prosperous
winde
wee
discouered
lande
at
West
.
Wherefore
keeping
our
course
directly
vpon
it
,
Zichmni
his
first
discouery
of
the
Iland
Icaria
.
wee
arriued
in
a
very
good
and
safe
harborough
,
where
wee
sawe
an
infinite
companie
of
people
readie
in
armes
,
come
running
very
furiously
to
the
water
side
,
Infinit
number
of
people
in
armes
.
as
it
were
for
defence
of
the
Ilande
.
Wherefore
Zichimni
causing
his
men
to
make
signes
of
peace
vnto
them
,
they
sent
tenne
men
vnto
vs
that
coulde
speake
tenne
languages
,
but
wee
coulde
vnderstande
none
of
them
,
except
one
that
was
of
Island
.
An
Island
man
in
Icaria
.
He
being
brought
before
our
Prince
and
asked
,
what
was
the
name
of
the
Iland
,
and
what
people
inhabited
it
,
and
who
gouerned
it
,
answered
,
that
the
Iland
was
called
Icaria
,
Icaria
Ilande
.
All
the
kings
that
had
raigned
in
that
Iland
were
called
Icari
after
the
name
of
the
first
king
of
the
place
:
which
they
say
was
the
sonne
of
Dedalus
king
of
Scots
.
Icarius
drowned
.
Icarian
Sea
.
and
that
all
the
kinges
that
had
raigned
there
,
were
called
Icari
,
after
the
name
of
the
first
king
of
that
place
,
which
as
they
say
was
the
sonne
of
Dedalus
king
of
Scotland
,
who
conquering
that
Iland
,
left
his
sonne
there
for
king
,
and
left
them
those
lawes
that
they
retaine
to
this
present
,
and
after
this
,
he
desiring
to
sayle
further
,
in
a
great
tempest
that
arose
,
was
drowned
,
wherefore
for
a
memoriall
of
his
death
,
they
call
those
Seas
yet
,
the
Icarian
Sea
,
and
the
kings
of
the
Iland
Icari
,
and
for
that
they
were
contented
with
that
state
,
which
god
had
giuen
them
,
neither
whold
they
alter
one
iote
of
their
lawes
and
customes
,
they
would
not
receiue
any
straunger
,
wherefore
they
requested
our
Prince
,
that
hee
woulde
not
seeke
to
violate
their
lawes
,
which
they
had
receiued
from
that
king
of
worthie
memorie
and
obserued
very
duly
to
that
present
:
which
if
hee
did
attempt
,
it
woulde
redounde
to
his
manifest
destruction
,
they
being
all
resolutely
bent
rather
to
leaue
their
life
,
than
to
loose
in
any
respect
the
vse
of
their
lawes
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
wee
should
not
thinke
they
did
altogether
refuse
the
conuersation
and
trafficke
with
other
men
,
they
tolde
vs
for
conclusion
that
they
would
willingly
receiue
one
of
our
men
,
The
people
of
Icaria
desirous
of
the
Italian
tongue
.
and
preferre
him
to
be
one
of
the
chiefe
amongest
them
,
only
to
learne
my
language
the
Italian
tongue
,
and
to
bee
enformed
of
our
maners
and
customes
,
as
they
had
alreadie
receiued
those
other
tenne
of
tenne
sundrie
nations
,
Hauing
in
that
Iland
10.
men
of
ten
sundry
nations
.
that
came
vnto
their
Iland
.
To
these
things
our
Prince
answered
nothing
at
all
,
but
causing
his
men
to
seeke
some
good
harborough
,
hee
made
signes
as
though
he
would
come
on
land
,
and
sayling
round
about
the
Iland
,
hee
espied
at
length
a
harborough
on
the
East
side
of
the
Ilande
,
where
he
put
in
with
all
his
Fleet
,
the
mariners
went
on
land
to
take
in
wood
and
water
,
which
they
did
with
as
great
speede
as
they
coulde
,
doubting
least
they
shoulde
be
assaulted
by
the
inhabitants
as
it
fell
out
in
deed
,
for
those
that
dwelt
there
abouts
,
making
signes
vnto
the
other
with
fire
and
smoke
,
put
them selues
presently
in
armes
and
the
other
comming
to
them
,
they
came
al
running
downe
to
the
Sea
side
vpon
our
men
,
with
bowes
and
arrowes
and
other
weapons
,
that
many
were
slaine
and
diuers
sore
wounded
.
And
we
made
signes
of
peace
vnto
them
,
but
it
was
to
no
purpose
,
for
their
rage
encreased
more
and
more
,
as
though
they
had
fought
for
life
and
liuing
.
Wherefore
wee
were
forced
to
depart
and
to
sayle
along
in
a
great
circuite
about
the
Iland
,
being
alwaies
accompanied
vpon
the
hil
tops
and
the
Sea
coast
with
an
infinite
multitude
of
armed
men
,
Infinite
multitude
of
armed
men
in
Icaria
.
and
so
doubling
the
Cape
of
the
Iland
towardes
the
North
,
wee
found
many
great
sholdes
amongst
the
which
for
the
space
of
ten
daies
we
were
in
continual
danger
of
loosing
our
whole
Fleete
,
but
that
it
pleased
God
all
that
while
to
send
vs
very
faire
weather
.
Wherefore
proceeding
on
till
we
came
to
the
East
cape
,
we
sawe
the
inhabitaunts
still
on
the
hill
tops
&
by
the
Sea
coast
keepe
with
vs
,
and
in
making
great
outcries
&
shooting
at
vs
a
farre
of
they
vttered
their
olde
spitefull
affection
towards
vs
.
Wherefore
we
determined
to
stay
in
some
safe
harborough
,
and
see
if
we
might
speak
once
againe
with
the
Islander
,
but
our
determination
was
frustrate
,
for
the
people
more
like
vnto
beastes
than
men
,
stood
continually
in
armes
with
intent
to
beat
vs
backe
,
if
we
should
come
on
lande
.
Wherefore
Zichmni
seeing
hee
coulde
not
preuaile
and
thought
if
hee
shoulde
haue
perseuered
and
followed
obstinately
his
purpose
,
their
victuals
would
haue
failed
them
,
Zichmni
departed
from
Icari●
Westwards
.
hee
departed
with
a
faire
winde
and
sailed
sixe
dayes
to
the
Westwards
,
but
the
winde
chaunging
to
the
Southwest
and
the
Sea
waxing
rough
wee
sayled
4.
dayes
with
the
wind
in
the
powpe
and
at
length
discouering
land
,
Sight
of
land
.
wee
were
afraide
to
approch
neere
vnto
it
,
being
the
Sea
growen
,
and
we
not
knowing
what
lande
it
was
,
but
God
prouided
for
vs
,
that
the
winde
ceasing
there
came
a
greate
calme
.
Wherefore
some
of
our
companie
rowing
to
land
with
oares
,
returned
and
brought
vs
word
to
our
great
comforte
,
that
they
had
founde
a
very
good
Countrie
and
a
better
harborough
,
vpon
which
newes
wee
towed
our
ships
&
smal
Barkes
to
land
,
and
being
entred
into
the
harborough
,
wee
sawe
a
farre
of
a
great
mountaine
,
the
cast
forth
smoke
,
which
gaue
vs
good
hope
that
we
shoulde
finde
some
inhabitantes
in
the
Iland
,
neither
would
Zichmni
rest
,
although
it
were
a
great
way
of
,
100.
good
souldiers
sent
by
Zichmni
to
search
the
countrie
(
which
countrie
is
not
named
.
)
but
send
a
100.
good
souldiers
to
search
the
Countrie
and
bring
report
what
people
they
were
that
inhabited
it
,
and
in
the
meane
time
they
tooke
in
wood
&
water
for
the
prouision
of
the
Fleete
,
and
catcht
great
store
of
fishe
and
Sea
foule
and
founde
such
abundance
of
birdes
egges
that
our
men
that
were
halfe
famished
,
were
filled
withall
.
Whiles
we
were
riding
here
,
began
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
Iune
.
The
ayre
so
temperate
&
sweete
,
as
impossible
to
expresse
it
.
at
which
time
the
ayre
in
the
Iland
was
so
temperate
and
pleasant
as
is
impossible
to
expresse
,
but
when
we
coulde
see
no
people
at
all
,
wee
suspected
greatly
that
this
pleasant
place
was
desolate
and
dishabited
.
Wee
gaue
name
to
the
hauen
calling
it
Trim
,
Hauen
Trim.
and
the
point
that
stretched
out
into
the
sea
wee
called
Capo
di
Trim.
Capo
di
Trim.
The
100
,
souldiers
returned
which
had
been
through
the
Iland
,
report
what
they
sawe
and
found
.
The
100.
souldiers
that
were
sent
foorth
,
eight
dayes
after
returned
,
and
brought
worde
that
they
had
been
through
the
Ilande
and
at
the
mountaine
and
that
the
smoke
was
a
naturall
thing
proceeding
from
a
great
fire
that
was
in
the
bottome
of
the
hill
,
and
that
there
was
a
spring
from
which
issued
,
a
certaine
matter
like
pitch
,
which
ran
into
the
Sea
,
and
that
there
aboutes
dwelt
greate
multitudes
of
people
half
wilde
,
hiding
themselues
in
caues
of
the
grounde
,
of
small
stature
,
and
very
fearefull
,
for
as
soone
as
they
sawe
them
they
fled
into
their
holes
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
riuer
and
a
very
good
harborough
.
Zichimni
being
thus
enformed
,
and
seeing
that
it
had
a
holsome
and
pure
ayre
,
and
a
very
fruitefull
soyle
and
fayre
riuers
with
sundrie
other
commodities
,
fell
into
such
liking
of
the
place
,
that
hee
determined
to
inhabite
it
,
and
build
there
a
Citie
.
But
his
people
being
weary
and
faint
with
their
long
and
tedious
trauaile
began
to
tumult
and
murmure
,
saying
that
they
woulde
returne
into
their
Countrie
,
for
that
the
winter
was
at
hand
,
and
if
they
entred
into
the
harborough
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
come
out
againe
before
the
next
Sommer
.
Zichmni
determining
to
remaine
in
the
new
discouered
land
,
kept
with
him
his
barkes
with
oares
,
and
men
that
were
willing
&
sent
the
rest
away
homewards
:
Appointing
Antonio
Zeno
chiefe
captaine
of
them
.
Antonio
Zeno
had
sight
of
Neome
,
and
knewe
himselfe
past
Island
.
Ende
of
the
4.
letter
.
A
peece
of
a
5.
letter
.
Wherefore
hee
retaining
only
the
Barkes
with
Oares
and
such
as
were
willing
to
stay
with
him
,
sent
all
the
rest
with
the
shippes
backe
againe
,
and
willed
that
I
,
(
though
vnwilling
)
should
bee
their
Captaine
.
I
therefore
departing
,
sayled
for
the
space
of
twentie
dayes
to
the
Estwards
without
sight
of
any
land
,
then
turning
my
course
towardes
Southeast
in
fiue
dayes
I
discouered
lande
and
founde
my selfe
vpon
the
Ile
of
Neome
and
knowing
the
Countrie
,
I
perceiued
I
was
past
Islande
:
wherefore
taking
in
some
fresh
victuals
of
the
inhabitants
being
subiect
to
Zichmni
,
I
sayled
with
a
faire
winde
in
three
dayes
to
Frisland
,
where
the
people
,
who
thought
they
had
lost
their
Prince
,
because
of
his
long
absence
,
in
this
our
voyage
,
receiued
vs
very
ioyfully
.
What
followed
after
this
letter
I
know
not
but
by
coniecture
,
which
I
gather
out
of
a
peece
of
an
other
letter
,
which
I
will
set
downe
heere
vnderneath
:
That
Zichmni
builte
a
towne
in
the
port
of
the
Iland
that
hee
discouered
,
and
that
hee
searched
the
Countrie
very
diligently
and
discouered
it
all
,
and
also
the
riuers
on
both
sides
of
Engroueland
,
for
that
I
see
it
particularly
described
in
the
Sea
card
,
but
the
discourse
or
narration
is
lost
.
The
beginning
of
the
letter
is
thus
.
Beginning
of
the
letter
.
Concerning
those
things
that
you
desire
to
knowe
of
mee
,
as
of
the
men
and
their
manners
and
customes
,
of
the
beastes
and
the
Countries
adioyning
,
I
haue
made
thereof
a
particular
booke
,
which
by
Gods
helpe
I
will
bring
with
mee
:
Wherein
I
haue
described
the
countrie
,
the
monstrous
fishes
,
the
customes
and
lawes
of
Frisland
,
Island
,
Estland
,
the
kingdome
of
Norway
,
Estotiland
,
Drogio
,
and
in
the
ende
the
life
of
master
Nicolo
,
the
knight
our
brother
,
with
the
discouerie
which
he
made
and
of
Groland
.
I
haue
also
written
the
life
and
acts
of
Zichmni
,
a
Prince
as
worthie
of
immortall
memory
,
as
any
that
euer
liued
,
for
his
great
valiancie
and
singuler
humanitie
,
wherein
I
haue
described
the
discouerie
of
Engroueland
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Citie
that
hee
builded
.
Therefore
I
will
speake
no
further
hereof
in
this
letter
,
hoping
to
be
with
you
very
shortly
,
and
to
satisfie
you
in
sundrie
other
thinges
by
worde
of
mouth
.
All
these
letters
were
written
by
master
Antonio
to
master
Carlo
his
brother
.
And
it
greeueth
me
,
that
the
booke
and
diuers
other
writinges
concerning
these
purposes
,
are
miserably
lost
:
For
I
beeing
but
a
child
,
when
they
came
to
my
handes
,
and
not
knowing
what
they
were
,
(
as
the
manner
of
children
is
)
I
tore
them
,
and
rent
them
in
peeces
,
which
now
I
cannot
call
to
remembrance
but
to
my
greef
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
the
memory
of
so
many
good
thinges
shoulde
not
bee
lost
:
whatsoeuer
I
could
get
of
this
matter
,
I
haue
disposed
and
put
in
order
,
in
the
former
discourse
,
to
the
ende
that
this
age
might
bee
partly
satisfied
,
to
the
which
wee
are
more
beholden
for
the
great
discoueries
made
in
those
partes
,
then
to
any
other
of
the
time
past
,
beeing
most
studious
of
the
relations
of
the
discoueries
of
strange
Countries
,
made
by
the
great
mindes
,
and
industry
of
our
auncetours
.
This
discourse
was
collected
by
Ramusio
Secretarie
to
the
state
of
Venice
,
(
or
by
the
Printer
Tho.
Giunti
.
)
Iohn
Baptista
Ramusio
,
died
in
Padua
in
Iuly
,
1557.
¶
The
true
and
last
discouerie
of
Florida
made
by
Captaine
Iohn
Ribault
in
the
yeere
1562.
Dedicated
to
a
great
noble
man
of
Fraunce
,
and
translated
into
Englishe
by
one
Thomas
Hackit
.
WHere
as
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lorde
God
1562.
it
pleased
God
to
moue
your
honour
,
to
choose
and
appoint
vs
,
to
discouer
and
view
a
certaine
long
coast
of
the
West
India
,
from
the
head
of
the
lande
called
Laflorida
,
drawing
towarde
the
North
part
,
vnto
the
head
of
Britons
,
distant
from
the
saide
head
of
Laflorida
900.
leagues
,
or
there
about
:
to
the
ende
wee
might
certifie
you
&
make
true
report
of
the
temperature
,
fertilitie
,
Portes
,
Hauens
,
Riuers
,
and
generally
of
all
the
commodities
that
bee
seene
and
found
in
that
lande
,
and
also
to
learne
what
people
were
there
dwelling
,
which
thing
you
haue
long
time
agoe
desired
,
beeing
stirred
therevnto
by
this
zeale
:
That
Fraunce
might
one
day
through
newe
discoueries
haue
knowledge
of
strange
Countries
,
and
also
thereof
to
receiue
(
by
meanes
of
continuall
trafficke
)
riche
and
inestimable
commodities
,
as
other
nations
haue
done
by
taking
in
hand
such
farre
nauigations
,
both
to
the
honor
and
prowes
of
their
kings
and
princes
,
&
also
to
the
encrease
of
great
profite
and
vse
to
their
common
wealthes
,
countries
&
dominions
,
which
is
most
of
all
without
comparison
to
be
considered
&
esteemed
.
It
seemeth
well
that
yee
haue
been
stirred
hereunto
euen
of
God
aboue
,
&
led
to
it
by
the
hope
&
desire
you
haue
that
a
number
of
brutishe
people
and
ignorant
of
Iesus
Christe
,
may
by
his
grace
come
to
some
knowledge
of
his
holy
Lawes
and
Ordinaunces
.
So
therefore
it
seemeth
that
it
hath
pleased
God
by
his
godly
prouidence
to
reserue
the
care
which
hee
hath
had
of
their
saluation
vntill
this
time
,
and
will
bring
them
to
our
faith
,
at
the
time
by
himselfe
alone
foreseene
and
ordeined
.
For
if
it
were
needfull
to
shewe
howe
many
from
time
to
time
haue
gone
about
to
finde
out
this
great
lande
,
and
to
inhabite
there
:
who
neuerthelesse
haue
alwaies
failed
&
beene
put
by
from
their
intention
and
purpose
:
some
by
feare
of
shipwrackes
,
and
some
by
great
windes
and
tempestes
that
droue
them
backe
to
their
merueilous
griefe
.
Of
the
which
there
was
one
a
very
famous
stranger
named
Sebastian
Gabota
Sebastian
Gabota
.
an
excellent
Pylot
sent
thither
by
king
Henry
,
the
yeere
1498.
and
many
others
,
who
neuer
could
attaine
to
any
habitation
nor
take
possession
thereof
one
only
foote
of
grounde
,
nor
yet
approche
or
enter
into
these
parties
and
faire
riuers
into
the
which
God
hath
brought
vs
.
Wherefore
(
my
Lorde
)
it
may
bee
well
saide
that
the
liuing
God
hath
reserued
this
great
lande
for
your
poore
seruantes
and
subiectes
,
as
well
to
the
ende
they
might
bee
made
great
ouer
this
poore
people
,
&
rude
nation
:
as
also
to
approue
the
former
affection
which
our
kings
haue
had
vnto
this
discouerie
.
For
the
late
king
Frances
the
first
(
of
happie
memorie
)
a
Prince
endued
with
excellent
vertues
.
The
yeere
1524.
sent
a
famous
and
notable
man
a
Florentine
,
named
Master
Iohn
Verarzan
,
Iohn
Verarzan
.
to
search
and
discouer
the
West
parts
as
farre
as
might
be
:
Who
departing
from
Deepe
with
two
vessels
little
differing
from
the
making
and
burden
of
these
two
Pinnaces
of
the
kinges
,
which
your
honour
hath
ordeined
for
this
present
nauigation
.
In
the
which
land
they
haue
found
the
eleuation
the
Pole
,
an
viii
.
degrees
.
The
Countrie
(
as
he
writeth
)
goodly
,
fruitfull
,
and
so
good
temperature
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
haue
a
better
:
beeing
then
as
yet
of
no
man
seen
,
nor
discerned
.
But
they
being
not
able
to
bring
to
passe
at
this
first
voyage
that
which
he
had
intended
,
nor
to
arriue
in
any
Port
,
by
reason
of
sundrie
inconueniences
(
which
commonly
happen
)
were
constrained
to
return
into
Fraunce
:
where
after
his
arriuall
,
he
neuer
ceassed
to
make
suite
vntill
he
was
sent
thither
againe
,
where
at
last
he
died
.
The
which
occasion
gaue
small
courage
to
sende
thither
agayne
,
and
was
the
cause
that
this
laudable
enterprise
was
left
of
,
vntill
the
yeere
1534.
at
which
time
his
Maiestie
,
(
desiring
alwayes
to
enlarge
his
kingdome
,
countreys
and
dominions
,
and
the
aduauncing
and
ease
of
his
subiectes
)
sent
thither
a
Pilote
of
S.
Mallowes
,
a
briton
,
named
Iames
Cartier
,
Iames
Cartier
well
seene
in
the
art
and
knowledge
of
Nauigation
,
&
especially
of
the
North
parts
,
commonly
called
the
new
land
,
led
by
some
hope
to
find
passage
that
waies
to
the
south
seas
:
Who
being
not
able
at
his
first
going
to
bring
any
thing
to
passe
,
that
he
pretended
to
do
:
was
sent
thither
againe
the
yeere
following
,
and
likewise
Le
sire
Hemerall
,
and
as
it
is
well
knowen
they
did
inhabite
and
builde
,
and
plant
the
kings
armies
in
the
North
part
a
good
way
in
the
lande
,
as
farre
as
Tauadu
and
Ochisaon
.
Wherefore
(
my
Lord
)
trust
iustly
that
a
thing
so
commendable
and
worthie
to
bee
with
good
courage
attempted
,
that
God
woulde
guid
and
keepe
vs
,
desiring
alwayes
to
fulfill
your
commaundement
.
When
wee
had
done
your
businesse
,
and
made
our
preparations
the
xviii
.
day
of
Februarie
1562
through
the
fauour
of
God
wee
departed
with
our
two
vessels
out
of
the
hauen
of
Claue
de
Grace
into
the
road
Caur
:
and
the
next
day
hoysted
vp
saile
(
the
winde
being
in
the
East
)
which
lasted
so
fiue
daies
,
that
we
coulde
not
arriue
at
the
nauch
that
is
from
betweene
the
coast
of
Briton
and
Englande
and
the
Iles
of
Surlinos
and
Wiskam
:
So
that
the
Winde
blowing
with
great
fury
and
tempest
out
of
the
West
,
and
West
Southwest
,
altogether
contrary
to
our
way
and
course
,
and
all
that
we
could
doe
was
to
none
effecte
,
besides
the
great
daunger
of
breaking
of
our
Mastes
,
as
also
to
be
hindered
in
our
other
labours
.
Wherefore
as
well
to
shonne
many
other
inconueniences
,
which
might
follow
to
the
preiudice
and
breach
of
our
voyage
,
hauing
regard
also
to
the
likely
daunger
of
death
,
the
some
of
our
gentlemen
and
souldiers
being
troubled
with
feuers
and
whot
sicknesses
,
might
haue
fallen
into
:
as
also
for
other
considerations
,
wee
thought
good
to
fall
into
the
road
of
Brest
in
Britaine
,
to
set
there
our
sick
folke
on
land
,
and
suffer
the
tempest
to
passe
.
From
whence
(
after
wee
had
taried
there
two
dayes
)
wee
returned
againe
to
Seawarde
to
followe
our
nauigation
,
so
that
(
my
Lorde
)
albeit
the
winde
was
for
a
long
season
very
much
against
vs
,
and
troublesome
:
yet
at
the
ende
(
God
giuing
vs
through
his
grace
and
accustomed
goodnesse
a
meetely
fauourable
winde
)
I
determined
with
all
diligence
to
proue
a
newe
course
which
hath
not
beene
yet
attempted
:
trauersing
the
Seas
of
Oction
1800.
Leagues
at
the
least
,
whiche
in
deed
is
the
true
and
short
course
that
hereafter
must
be
kept
,
to
the
honour
of
our
nation
,
reiecting
the
old
conserued
opion
,
which
to
long
time
hath
beene
holden
as
true
.
Which
is
,
as
it
was
thought
a
thing
impossible
to
haue
the
winde
at
East
,
Northeast
,
and
keepe
the
race
and
course
wee
enterprised
,
but
that
we
shoulde
be
driuen
towarde
the
region
of
Affrica
,
the
Iles
of
Canaria
,
Madera
,
and
other
landes
there
aboutes
.
And
the
cause
why
we
haue
beene
the
more
prouoked
and
assured
to
take
this
new
race
,
hath
bin
because
that
it
seemed
to
euery
one
,
that
we
might
not
passe
nor
goe
in
this
Nauigation
without
the
sight
and
touching
of
the
Antillies
and
Lucaries
,
and
there
soiourne
and
take
fresh
waters
and
other
necessaries
,
as
the
Spaniards
doe
in
their
voyage
to
new
spaine
:
wherof
(
thanked
be
God
)
we
haue
had
no
neede
,
nor
entered
the
chanell
of
Roham
:
which
hath
bin
thought
impossible
.
Foreseeing
also
that
it
was
not
expedient
for
vs
to
passe
through
the
Ilandes
,
as
wel
to
shune
many
inconueniences
that
might
happen
in
passing
that
way
(
wherof
springeth
nothing
but
innumerable
quarrels
,
pleadings
,
confusions
,
and
breach
of
al
worthy
enterprises
,
and
goodly
nauigations
,
whereof
ensueth
complaintes
and
odious
questions
betweene
the
subiectes
of
the
king
and
his
friends
and
alies
)
as
also
to
the
ende
they
might
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
time
to
come
(
God
hauing
shewed
vs
such
graces
,
as
these
his
wonderfull
benefites
firste
shewed
to
the
poore
people
of
this
so
goodly
newe
framing
people
,
of
so
gentle
a
nature
,
and
a
countrey
so
pleasant
and
fruitefull
,
lacking
nothing
at
all
that
may
seeme
necessarie
for
mans
food
)
we
would
not
haue
to
doe
with
their
Ilandes
,
and
other
landes
:
which
(
for
that
they
first
discouered
them
)
they
keepe
with
much
ielousie
:
trusting
that
if
God
will
suffer
the
king
(
through
your
perswation
)
to
cause
some
part
of
this
incomparable
countrey
to
be
peopled
and
inhabited
with
such
a
number
of
his
poore
subiectes
as
you
shall
thinke
good
,
there
neuer
happened
in
the
memory
of
man
so
great
and
good
commoditie
to
France
as
this
,
and
(
my
Lorde
)
for
many
causes
,
whereof
a
man
is
neuer
able
to
say
or
write
to
the
ful
,
as
vnder
the
assured
hope
that
we
haue
alwayes
had
in
executing
vprightly
that
which
I
had
receiued
in
charge
of
you
,
God
woulde
blesse
our
wayes
and
nauigations
.
After
we
had
constantly
and
with
diligence
in
time
conuenient
determined
vpon
the
way
,
wee
shoulde
haue
thought
it
noysome
and
tedious
to
all
our
companie
,
if
it
had
before
bin
knowen
vnto
any
without
tourning
or
wauering
to
or
fro
from
their
first
entention
.
And
notwithstanding
that
satan
did
often
what
he
could
to
sowe
many
obstractes
,
troubles
and
lettes
,
according
to
his
acustomed
subtilties
,
so
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
God
by
his
onely
goodnes
hath
giuen
vs
grace
,
to
make
the
furthest
arte
and
trauars
of
the
seas
,
that
euer
was
made
in
our
memorie
or
knowledge
,
in
longitude
from
the
East
to
the
West
:
and
therefore
was
it
commonly
sayde
both
in
Fraunce
and
Spaine
,
and
also
among
vs
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
vs
safely
to
ariue
thither
,
whither
the
Lord
did
conduct
vs
.
Al
which
perswaded
but
of
igoraunce
and
lacke
of
attempting
:
which
wee
haue
not
bin
afrayde
to
giue
aduenture
to
prooue
.
Albeit
that
all
Mariners
Cardes
doe
set
the
Coastes
with
shipwrackes
without
portes
or
Riuers
:
which
wee
haue
found
otherwise
as
it
followeth
.
Thursday
the
last
of
Aprill
at
the
breake
of
the
day
,
wee
discouered
and
clearely
perceyued
a
fayre
Coast
,
stretchyng
of
a
great
length
couered
with
an
infinite
number
of
high
and
fayre
trees
,
wee
being
not
past
7.
or
8.
leagues
from
the
shore
,
the
countrey
seeming
vnto
vs
plaine
without
anye
shewe
of
hils
,
and
approching
neerer
within
foure
or
fiue
leagues
of
the
land
,
we
cast
an
ancker
at
ten
fadome
water
,
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
being
plaine
with
muche
Ocias
and
fast
holde
on
the
South
side
,
as
farre
as
a
certaine
point
or
Cape
situate
vnder
that
Latitude
of
nine
and
twentie
degrees
and
a
halfe
,
which
we
haue
named
Cape
Francois
.
Wee
coulde
espie
neither
Riuer
nor
Bay
,
wherefore
wee
sent
our
Boates
furnished
with
men
of
experience
,
to
founde
and
knowe
the
coast
neere
the
shore
:
who
returning
to
vs
about
one
of
the
clock
at
after
noone
,
declared
that
they
had
founde
among
other
thinges
viii
.
fadome
of
water
at
the
harde
bancke
of
the
sea
.
Wherevpon
hauing
diligently
wayed
vp
our
Anckers
,
and
hoysted
vp
our
sayles
with
wind
at
will
,
we
sayled
and
vewed
the
coast
all
along
with
vnspeable
pleasure
,
of
the
odorous
smell
and
beawtie
of
the
same
.
And
because
there
appeared
vnto
vs
no
signe
of
any
Porte
,
about
the
setting
of
the
sunne
we
cast
ancker
againe
:
which
done
,
we
did
behold
to
and
fro
the
goodly
order
of
the
woods
wherewith
God
hath
decked
euery
way
the
sayd
land
.
Then
perceiuing
towarde
the
North
a
leaping
and
a
breaking
of
the
water
,
as
a
streame
falling
out
of
the
lande
into
the
Sea
.
For
the
whiche
wee
set
vp
sayles
againe
to
double
the
same
while
it
was
yet
day
.
And
as
wee
had
so
done
,
and
passed
beyond
it
:
there
appeared
vnto
vs
a
fayre
entrie
of
a
faire
riuer
which
caused
vs
to
cast
Ancker
agayne
there
nerer
the
land
:
to
the
end
the
next
day
we
might
see
what
it
was
,
and
though
that
the
winde
blew
for
a
time
vehemently
to
the
shoreward
:
yet
the
hold
and
Anckerrage
was
so
good
,
that
one
cable
and
one
Ancker
helde
vs
fast
,
with
out
danger
or
sliding
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
,
being
the
first
of
May
,
wee
assayed
to
enter
this
Porte
,
with
two
newe
barges
and
a
boate
well
trimmed
,
finding
little
water
barges
whiche
might
haue
astonied
and
caused
vs
to
returne
backe
to
shipborde
,
if
God
had
not
speedily
brought
vs
in
.
Where
finding
36.
fadome
water
,
entred
into
a
goodly
and
great
riuer
,
which
as
we
went
founde
to
encrease
still
in
depth
&
largenesse
,
boyling
and
roaring
through
the
multitude
of
all
kind
of
fish
.
This
being
entred
wee
perceiued
a
great
number
of
the
Indians
inhabitants
there
,
comming
along
the
sandes
&
Sea
bankes
,
comming
neare
vnto
vs
,
without
any
taking
of
feare
or
doubt
,
shewing
vnto
vs
the
easiest
landing
place
:
&
thereupon
we
giuing
them
also
on
our
parts
thanks
of
assurance
and
friendlinesse
.
Forthwith
one
of
appearance
,
out
of
the
best
among
them
,
brother
vnto
one
of
their
kinges
,
or
gouernours
,
commaunded
one
of
the
Indians
to
enter
into
the
water
:
and
to
approch
our
boates
to
shew
vs
the
coastes
landing
place
.
We
seeing
this
(
without
any
more
doubting
or
difficultie
)
landed
,
and
the
messenger
(
after
we
had
rewarded
him
with
some
looking
glasse
,
and
other
pretie
things
of
small
value
)
ran
incontinently
toward
his
Lord
:
Who
forth
with
sent
mee
his
girdle
,
in
token
of
assuraunce
and
friendship
,
which
girdle
was
made
of
red
leather
,
as
well
couered
and
coloured
as
was
possible
:
and
as
I
began
to
go
towards
him
,
hee
set
foorth
and
came
and
receiued
me
gently
,
and
reised
after
his
maner
all
his
men
,
following
with
great
silence
and
modestie
:
yea
more
then
our
men
did
.
And
after
we
had
a
while
with
gentle
vsage
congratulated
with
him
:
we
fell
to
the
grounde
a
litle
way
from
them
,
to
call
vpon
the
name
of
God
,
and
to
beseech
him
to
continue
still
his
goodnesse
towards
vs
,
and
bring
to
the
knowledge
of
our
sauiour
Christ
this
poore
people
.
While
wee
were
thus
praying
(
they
sitting
vpon
the
grounde
,
which
was
strawed
and
dressed
with
Bay
bowes
)
behelde
and
hearkened
vnto
vs
,
very
attentiuely
without
either
speking
or
mouing
:
and
as
I
made
a
signe
vnto
their
king
,
lifting
vp
mine
arme
,
and
stretching
foorth
one
finger
,
only
to
make
them
looke
vp
to
heauen
ward
:
He
likewise
lifting
vp
his
arme
towards
heauen
put
foorth
two
fingers
:
whereby
it
seemed
that
he
made
vs
to
vnderstande
,
that
they
worshipped
the
Sunne
and
the
moone
for
Gods
:
as
afterwardes
wee
vnderstoode
it
so
.
In
the
meane
time
their
numbers
increased
,
&
thither
came
the
kings
brother
,
that
was
first
with
vs
,
their
mother
,
wiues
,
sisters
and
children
,
and
being
thus
assembled
,
they
caused
a
great
number
of
Bay
boughes
to
bee
cut
,
and
therewith
a
place
to
be
dressed
for
vs
,
distant
from
theirs
two
fadom
.
For
it
is
their
maner
to
talke
and
bargaine
sitting
:
and
the
chiefe
of
them
to
bee
apart
,
from
the
meaner
sort
,
with
a
shewe
of
great
obedience
to
their
kinges
,
superiours
,
and
elders
.
They
bee
all
naked
,
and
of
a
goodly
stature
,
mightie
,
&
as
well
shapen
&
proportioned
of
body
,
as
any
people
in
the
world
:
very
gentle
,
curteous
,
and
of
a
good
nature
.
The
most
part
of
them
couer
their
raines
and
priuities
with
faire
Harts
skinnes
,
painted
most
commonly
with
sundrie
colours
:
and
the
fore
part
of
their
body
and
armes
,
bee
painted
with
pretie
deuised
workes
,
of
Azure
,
red
,
and
blacke
,
so
well
and
so
properly
as
the
best
Painter
of
Europe
coulde
not
amende
it
.
The
women
haue
their
bodies
painted
with
a
certaine
Herbe
like
vnto
Mosse
,
whereof
the
Cedar
trees
,
and
all
other
trees
bee
alwayes
couered
.
The
men
for
pleasure
doe
alwayes
trimme
them selues
therwith
,
after
sundrie
fashions
:
They
bee
of
tauny
colour
,
hauke
nosed
,
and
of
a
pleasant
countenance
.
The
women
be
well
fauoured
,
and
will
not
suffer
one
dishonestly
to
approch
too
neare
them
.
But
wee
were
not
in
their
houses
for
we
sawe
none
at
that
time
.
After
we
had
taried
in
this
North
side
of
the
riuer
the
most
part
of
the
day
(
which
riuer
wee
haue
called
May
,
Why
the
riuer
of
May
was
so
called
.
for
that
wee
discouered
the
same
the
firste
day
of
the
Moneth
)
wee
congratulated
,
made
aliaunce
,
and
entred
into
amitie
with
them
,
and
presented
the
king
and
his
brethren
with
Gownes
of
blewe
cloth
garnished
with
yellowe
Floure
deluces
.
And
it
seemed
that
they
were
sory
for
our
departure
:
so
that
the
most
part
of
them
entred
into
the
water
vp
to
the
necke
,
to
set
our
boates
a
flote
.
Putting
into
vs
sundry
kinde
of
fishes
,
which
with
merueilous
speede
they
ranne
to
take
in
their
packs
,
made
in
the
water
with
great
Reedes
,
so
well
and
cunningly
set
togeather
,
after
the
fashion
of
a
Laberinth
,
or
Maze
,
with
so
many
turnes
and
crookes
,
as
it
is
impossible
to
do
it
without
much
cunning
and
industrie
.
But
desiring
to
imploy
the
rest
of
the
day
on
the
other
side
of
this
riuer
,
to
viewe
and
know
those
Indians
that
wee
sawe
there
.
We
trauersed
thither
,
and
without
any
difficultie
landed
amongest
them
,
who
receiued
vs
very
gently
and
with
great
humanitie
:
putting
vs
of
their
fruites
,
euen
into
our
boates
,
Mulberies
,
Raspis
,
and
such
other
fruites
as
they
founde
ready
by
the
way
.
Soone
after
this
came
thither
the
king
with
his
brethren
,
and
others
with
bowes
and
arrowes
in
their
handes
,
vsing
therewithall
a
goodly
and
a
graue
fashion
,
with
their
behauiour
right
souldierlike
,
and
as
warlike
boldnes
as
may
be
.
They
were
naked
and
painted
as
the
other
,
their
haire
likewise
long
,
and
trussed
vp
(
with
a
lace
made
of
herbes
)
to
the
top
of
their
heads
:
but
they
had
neither
their
wiues
nor
children
in
their
companie
.
After
we
had
a
good
while
louingly
enterteined
and
presented
them
with
like
gifts
of
habersher
wares
,
cutting
hookes
and
hatchets
,
and
clothed
the
king
&
his
brethren
with
like
robes
,
as
we
had
giuen
to
them
on
the
other
side
:
we
entred
and
viewed
the
countrie
thereaboutes
,
which
is
the
fairest
,
fruitfullest
,
&
pleasantest
of
al
the
world
,
abounding
in
hony
,
venison
,
wilde
foule
,
forests
,
woods
of
all
sortes
,
Palme
trees
,
Cypresse
and
Cedars
,
Bayes
the
highest
and
greatest
,
with
also
the
fayrest
vines
in
all
the
world
,
with
grapes
according
,
which
without
natural
art
and
without
mans
helpe
or
trimming
will
grow
to
toppes
of
Okes
,
and
other
trees
that
be
of
a
wonderfull
greatnesse
&
height
.
And
the
sight
of
the
faire
medowes
is
a
pleasure
not
able
to
be
expressed
with
tongue
:
full
of
Hernes
,
Curlues
,
Bitters
,
Mallards
,
Egrepths
,
woodcocks
,
&
all
other
kinde
of
small
birds
:
with
Harts
,
Hindes
,
Buckes
,
wilde
Swine
,
and
all
other
kindes
of
wilde
beastes
,
as
we
perceiued
well
both
by
their
footing
there
,
and
also
afterwardes
in
other
places
,
by
their
crie
and
roaring
in
the
night
.
Also
there
be
Conies
&
Hares
:
Silke
wormes
in
merueilous
number
,
a
great
deale
fairer
and
better
,
then
be
our
silk
wormes
.
To
bee
short
,
it
is
a
thing
vnspeakeable
to
consider
the
thinges
that
bee
seene
there
,
and
shal
be
founde
more
and
more
,
in
this
incomperable
lande
,
which
neuer
yet
broken
with
plough
yrons
,
bringeth
forth
al
things
according
to
his
first
nature
,
wherewith
the
eternall
God
indued
it
.
About
their
houses
they
labour
and
till
the
grounde
,
sowing
their
fieldes
with
a
graine
called
Mahis
,
whereof
they
make
their
meale
:
and
in
their
Gardens
they
plant
beanes
,
gourdes
,
cucumbers
,
Citrons
,
peason
,
and
many
other
fruits
and
rootes
vnknowen
vnto
vs
.
Their
spades
and
mattocks
be
made
of
Wood
,
so
well
and
fitly
as
is
possible
:
which
they
make
with
certaine
stones
,
oyster
shelles
&
muscles
,
wherewith
also
they
make
their
bowes
and
smal
launces
:
and
cut
&
polish
all
sortes
of
wood
,
that
they
imploye
about
their
buildings
,
and
necessarie
vse
:
There
groweth
also
many
Walnut
trees
,
Hasell
trees
,
Cheritrees
,
very
faire
and
great
.
And
generally
wee
haue
seene
,
thereof
the
same
simples
and
herbes
that
wee
haue
in
Fraunce
,
and
of
the
like
goodnesse
,
sauour
and
taste
.
The
people
be
very
good
archers
,
and
of
great
strength
:
Their
bowe
stringes
are
made
of
Leather
,
and
their
arrowes
of
Reedes
which
they
doe
head
with
the
teeth
of
fishes
.
As
we
now
demaunded
of
them
concerning
the
land
called
Seuola
,
whereof
some
haue
written
not
to
bee
farre
from
thence
,
and
to
bee
situate
within
the
lande
,
Seuola
within
xx
.
daies
trauailing
by
boate
of
the
riuer
of
May
.
and
toward
the
Sea
called
the
South
Sea
.
They
shewed
vs
by
signes
that
which
we
vnderstood
well
enough
,
that
they
might
goe
thither
with
their
Boates
(
by
riuers
)
in
twentie
dayes
.
They
that
haue
written
of
this
kingdome
and
towne
of
Seuola
,
and
other
townes
and
kingdomes
thereaboutes
,
say
,
that
there
is
great
aboundance
of
golde
and
siluer
,
precious
stones
,
and
other
great
riches
:
and
that
the
people
had
their
arrowes
headed
(
in
steede
of
yron
)
with
sharpe
pointed
Turquesses
.
Thus
the
night
approching
,
it
was
conuenient
for
vs
to
returne
by
day
a
shipboorde
.
Wee
tooke
leaue
of
them
muche
to
their
griefe
,
but
more
to
ours
without
comparison
,
for
that
wee
had
no
meane
to
enter
the
riuers
with
our
shippe
.
And
albeit
,
it
was
not
their
custome
eyther
to
eate
or
drinke
from
the
Sunne
rising
till
his
going
downe
:
yet
the
king
openly
woulde
needes
drinke
with
vs
,
praying
vs
verie
gently
to
giue
him
the
cuppe
whereout
we
had
drunke
:
and
so
making
him
to
vnderstande
that
wee
woulde
see
him
againe
the
next
day
,
we
retired
to
our
shippes
,
which
lay
aboue
sixe
leagues
from
the
hauen
to
the
sea
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
we
returned
to
land
againe
,
accompanied
with
the
Captaines
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
,
and
other
of
our
small
trope
:
cariyng
with
vs
a
Pillour
or
columne
of
harde
stone
,
our
kings
armes
graued
therein
,
to
plant
and
set
the
same
in
the
enterie
of
the
Porte
in
some
high
place
,
where
it
might
bee
easely
seene
,
and
being
come
thither
before
the
Indians
were
assembled
,
we
espied
on
the
south
syde
of
the
Riuer
a
place
very
fitte
for
that
purpose
,
vpon
a
litle
hill
,
compassed
with
Cypres
,
Bayes
,
Paulmes
and
other
trees
,
with
sweete
smelling
and
pleasant
shrubbes
.
In
the
middle
whereof
we
planted
the
first
bound
or
limit
of
his
Maiestie
.
This
done
perceiuing
our
first
Indians
assembled
,
not
without
some
misliking
of
those
on
the
South
parte
,
where
we
had
set
the
limitte
,
who
taried
for
vs
in
the
same
place
where
they
met
with
vs
the
day
before
,
seeming
vnto
vs
that
there
is
some
enimitie
betweene
them
and
the
others
.
But
when
they
perceyued
our
long
tarying
on
this
side
,
they
ran
to
see
what
we
had
done
in
that
place
where
we
landed
first
,
and
had
set
our
limitte
:
which
they
vewed
a
great
while
without
touching
it
any
way
,
or
abassing
,
or
euer
speaking
to
vs
therof
at
any
time
after
.
Howebeit
we
could
skant
depart
but
as
it
were
with
griefe
of
minde
from
this
our
first
alliance
,
they
rowing
vnto
vs
all
along
the
riuer
from
all
parts
and
presenting
vs
with
some
of
their
harts
skins
,
painted
and
vnpainted
,
meale
,
litle
cakes
,
freshe
water
,
rootes
like
vnto
Rinbabe
which
they
haue
in
great
estimation
,
and
make
therof
a
potion
of
medicine
:
also
they
brought
litle
bagges
of
redde
colours
and
some
small
spices
like
vnto
Vire
,
perceyuing
among
them selues
fayre
thinges
painted
as
it
had
bin
with
graine
of
scarlet
,
showing
vnto
vs
by
signes
that
they
had
in
the
lande
golde
and
siluer
and
copper
:
whereof
wee
haue
brought
some
,
Gold
,
siluer
,
and
copper
in
Florida
.
Turquesses
and
aboundance
of
pearles
.
Marshes
.
Also
lead
like
vnto
ours
which
we
shewed
.
Also
turquesses
and
great
aboundance
of
pearles
whiche
as
they
declared
vnto
vs
they
tooke
out
of
oysters
,
whereof
there
is
taken
euer
along
the
riuer
side
,
&
among
the
reedes
,
and
in
the
marshes
:
and
so
merueylous
aboundance
as
is
skant
credible
:
and
we
haue
perceiued
that
there
be
as
many
and
as
faire
pearles
found
there
as
in
any
countrey
of
the
worlde
.
For
wee
sawe
a
man
of
theirs
as
we
entered
into
our
boates
,
that
had
a
pearle
hanging
at
a
coller
of
golde
and
siluer
about
his
necke
,
Pearles
as
big
as
acornes
.
as
great
as
an
Acorne
at
the
least
.
This
man
as
he
had
taken
fishe
in
one
of
their
fishing
packs
thereby
brought
that
same
to
our
boates
,
and
our
men
perceiuing
the
greatnesse
therof
,
one
of
them
putting
his
finger
toward
it
,
the
man
drewe
backe
,
and
woulde
no
more
come
neare
the
boate
:
not
for
any
feare
that
he
had
that
they
woulde
haue
taken
his
Coller
&
Pearle
from
him
for
he
would
haue
giuen
it
them
,
for
a
looking
glasse
or
a
knife
:
But
that
hee
doubted
lest
they
woulde
haue
pulled
him
into
the
boate
,
&
so
by
force
haue
caried
him
away
.
He
was
one
of
the
goodliest
men
of
all
the
company
.
But
for
that
we
had
no
leasure
to
tary
any
longer
with
them
,
the
day
being
well
passed
,
whiche
greeued
vs
,
for
the
commoditie
and
great
riches
,
whiche
as
wee
vnderstoode
and
sawe
might
bee
gotten
there
,
desiring
also
to
employ
the
rest
of
the
day
with
our
seconde
aliance
the
Indians
on
the
southside
,
as
we
perceiuer
them
the
day
before
,
which
still
taried
looking
for
vs
:
Wee
passed
the
riuer
to
their
shore
,
where
as
wee
founde
them
tariyng
for
vs
,
quietly
and
in
good
order
,
with
newe
paintings
vpon
their
face
,
and
feathers
vpon
their
heade
:
the
King
with
his
Bowe
and
Arrowes
lying
by
him
,
sate
on
the
grounde
strawed
with
boughes
betweene
his
two
brethren
,
whiche
were
goodly
men
and
well
shapen
and
of
a
wonderfull
show
of
actiuities
,
hauing
vpon
their
heades
,
one
haire
trussed
vpright
of
heyght
,
of
some
kinde
of
wild
beast
gathered
and
wrought
together
with
great
cunning
,
wrethed
and
fasted
after
the
forme
of
a
Diademe
.
One
of
them
had
hanging
about
his
necke
a
rounde
plate
of
redde
copper
well
polished
,
with
one
other
lesser
of
Siluer
in
the
middest
of
it
,
&
at
his
eare
a
litle
plate
of
Copper
wherewith
they
vse
to
stripe
the
sweat
from
their
bodies
.
They
shewed
vs
that
there
was
greatstore
of
this
mettell
within
the
countrey
,
about
fiue
or
sixe
daies
iourney
from
thence
,
both
in
the
southside
&
north-side
of
the
same
riuers
,
and
that
they
went
thither
in
their
Boates.
Which
Boates
they
make
but
of
one
piece
of
a
tree
,
woorking
it
whole
so
cunningly
and
featly
,
that
they
put
in
one
of
these
boates
fifteene
or
twentie
persons
,
and
go
their
wayes
very
safely
.
They
that
rowe
stande
vpright
hauing
their
ores
short
after
the
fashion
of
a
Peele
.
Thus
being
among
them
they
presented
vs
with
meale
dressed
&
baked
,
very
good
&
wel
tasted
,
and
of
good
nourishment
,
also
beanes
,
and
fish
,
as
crabbes
,
lobstars
,
creuises
,
and
many
other
kinde
of
good
fishes
,
shewing
vs
by
signes
that
their
dwellings
were
farre
off
,
and
if
their
prouision
had
been
neere
hande
,
they
woulde
haue
presented
vs
with
manye
other
refreshinges
.
The
night
nowe
approching
,
we
were
faine
to
returne
to
our
Shippe
,
very
much
to
our
griefe
:
for
that
wee
durste
not
hazarde
to
enter
with
our
Shippe
,
by
reason
of
a
barre
of
lande
,
that
was
at
the
enterie
of
the
Porte
,
howe
be
it
,
at
a
full
Sea
there
is
two
fadome
and
a
halfe
of
water
at
the
least
,
and
it
is
but
a
leape
ouer
a
surge
to
passe
this
Barre
,
not
passing
the
length
of
two
cables
,
and
then
forthwith
euery
where
within
sixe
or
seuen
fadome
water
.
So
that
it
maketh
a
very
fayre
hauen
,
and
Shippes
of
a
meane
burden
from
fourescore
to
a
hundred
tunnes
may
enter
therein
at
all
floodes
,
yea
of
a
farre
greater
burthen
,
if
there
were
French
men
dwelling
there
that
might
skoure
the
enterye
as
they
doe
in
Fraunce
:
for
there
is
nothing
lacking
for
the
lyfe
of
man
.
The
situation
is
vnder
the
eleuation
of
xxx
.
degrees
,
a
good
climate
healthfull
,
and
of
a
good
temperature
,
merueilous
pleasant
,
the
people
good
,
&
of
a
good
and
amiable
nature
,
Gentlenes
must
be
vsed
towards
them
.
which
willingly
will
obay
:
yea
be
content
to
serue
those
that
shall
with
gentlenes
and
humanitie
goe
about
to
allure
them
,
as
it
is
needful
for
those
that
be
sent
thither
hereafter
so
to
doe
,
and
as
I
haue
charged
those
that
be
left
there
to
do
,
to
the
ende
they
may
aske
and
learne
of
them
where
they
take
their
gold
,
copper
,
and
turquesses
,
and
other
thinges
yet
vnknowen
vnto
vs
:
by
reason
of
the
time
we
soiourned
there
.
For
if
any
rude
or
rigorous
meanes
should
be
vsed
towards
this
people
,
they
woulde
flie
hither
and
thither
through
the
Woods
and
Forests
,
and
abandon
their
habitations
and
countreys
.
The
next
day
being
the
thirde
day
of
May
,
desiring
alwaies
to
finde
out
harbours
to
rest
in
,
we
set
vp
saile
againe
:
And
after
we
had
raunged
the
coast
as
neere
the
shore
as
we
could
,
there
appeared
vnto
vs
about
seuen
leagues
of
on
this
side
of
the
riuer
of
May
a
great
opening
or
Bay
of
some
riuer
,
whither
with
one
of
our
boates
we
rowed
,
&
there
found
one
entrie
almost
like
that
of
the
riuer
of
May
,
and
within
the
same
as
great
a
depth
,
and
as
large
a
diuiding
it selfe
into
many
great
streames
,
great
and
broade
stretchinges
towardes
the
high
lande
,
with
many
other
lesse
,
that
diuide
the
countrey
into
faire
and
great
landes
and
great
number
of
small
and
fayre
Medowes
.
Being
entred
into
them
about
three
leagues
,
wee
found
in
a
place
very
commodious
,
strong
,
and
pleasant
of
situation
,
certayne
Indians
,
who
receiued
vs
very
gently
:
Howe
be
it
,
we
being
somewhat
neare
their
houses
,
it
seemed
it
was
somewhat
against
their
good
willes
that
we
went
thither
,
for
at
their
cries
and
noyses
they
made
their
wiues
and
children
and
hoshoulde
stuffe
to
be
caried
into
the
Woods
:
Howe
be
it
they
suffered
vs
to
goe
into
their
houses
,
but
they
themselues
woulde
not
accompany
vs
thither
.
Their
houses
bee
made
of
Wood
fitly
and
close
,
set
vpright
and
couered
with
Reedes
:
the
most
part
of
them
after
the
fashion
of
a
pauilion
.
But
there
was
one
house
amongest
the
rest
verie
long
and
broade
,
with
settles
rounde
about
made
of
Reedes
trimly
couched
together
,
which
serue
them
both
for
beddes
and
seates
,
they
be
of
height
two
foote
from
the
grounde
,
set
vpon
great
rounde
pillers
painted
with
red
,
yelowe
,
and
blewe
,
well
and
trimlie
polished
:
some
sorte
of
this
people
perceiuing
that
we
had
in
no
maner
wise
hurted
their
dwellings
nor
gardens
whiche
they
dressed
very
diligently
,
they
returned
all
vnto
vs
before
our
inbarking
,
seeming
very
well
contented
by
their
giuing
vnto
vs
water
,
fruites
,
and
Hart
skinnes
.
It
is
a
place
wonderfull
fertill
,
and
of
strong
situation
,
the
ground
fat
,
so
that
it
is
likely
that
it
would
bring
forth
Wheate
and
all
other
corne
twise
a
yeere
,
Great
fertilitie
.
and
the
commodities
for
liuelihood
,
and
the
hope
of
more
riches
,
bee
like
vnto
those
we
found
and
considered
vpon
the
riuer
of
May
,
without
comming
into
the
sea
:
this
arme
doth
diuide
,
and
maketh
many
other
Iles
of
May
,
as
also
many
other
great
Ilandes
:
by
the
which
wee
trauell
from
one
Ilande
to
another
,
betweene
lande
and
land
.
Note
.
And
it
seemeth
that
men
may
sayle
without
danger
through
al
the
countrey
,
and
neuer
enter
into
the
great
sea
,
which
were
a
wonderfull
aduantage
.
This
is
the
lande
of
Checere
whereof
some
haue
written
,
&
which
many
haue
gone
about
to
find
out
,
for
the
great
riches
they
perceiued
by
some
Indians
to
be
founde
there
.
It
is
set
vnder
so
good
a
climate
,
that
none
of
our
men
(
though
wee
were
there
in
the
hotest
time
of
the
yeere
,
the
sunne
entring
into
Cancer
)
were
troubled
with
any
sicknesses
.
The
people
there
liue
long
and
in
great
health
and
strength
,
so
that
the
aged
men
goe
without
slaues
,
and
are
able
to
goe
and
runne
like
the
youngest
of
them
,
who
onely
are
knowen
to
be
olde
by
the
wrinckles
in
their
face
,
and
decay
of
sight
.
Wee
departed
from
them
verie
friendly
,
&
with
their
contentation
.
But
the
night
ouertaking
vs
,
we
were
constrayned
to
lye
in
our
ships
all
that
night
,
till
it
was
day
,
floting
vpon
this
riuer
which
we
haue
called
Sene
,
The
riuer
of
Sene.
because
that
the
entery
of
it
is
as
broade
as
from
hauer
degrace
vnto
Honesleue
.
At
the
breake
of
the
day
wee
espied
out
of
the
South
syde
one
of
the
fayrest
,
pleasauntest
,
and
greatest
medowe
grounde
that
might
bee
seene
,
into
the
which
wee
went
,
finding
at
the
very
entrie
a
long
,
faire
,
and
great
Lake
,
and
an
innumerable
number
of
footesteps
of
great
Hartes
and
Hindes
of
a
wonderfull
greatnesse
,
Heardes
of
tame
Hartes
.
the
steppes
beeing
all
fresh
and
new
,
and
it
seemeth
that
the
people
doe
nourishe
them
like
tame
Cattell
in
great
heards
:
for
we
saw
the
steppes
of
an
Indian
that
folowed
them
.
The
Chanell
and
depth
of
this
riuer
of
Seyne
,
is
one
that
side
of
the
medowe
that
is
in
the
Ile
of
May
.
Being
returned
to
our
ships
,
we
sayled
to
knowe
more
and
more
of
this
coast
,
goying
as
neere
the
shore
as
we
coulde
.
And
as
wee
had
sayled
about
sixe
or
seuen
leagues
,
there
appeared
vnto
us
another
Bay
,
where
we
cast
anker
,
and
tarrying
so
all
the
night
,
in
the
morning
wee
went
thither
,
and
finding
(
by
our
founding
)
at
the
entrie
many
bankes
and
beatings
,
we
durst
not
enter
there
with
our
great
ship
,
hauing
named
the
riuer
Somme
,
which
is
8.
9.
10.
11.
fadome
depth
,
diuiding
it selfe
into
many
great
Ilands
,
and
small
goodly
medow
grounds
and
pastures
,
and
euery
where
such
abundance
of
fish
as
is
incredible
,
and
on
the
Weast
Northwest
side
,
there
is
a
great
riuer
that
commeth
from
the
countrie
of
a
great
length
ouer
:
and
another
on
the
Northeast
side
,
which
returne
into
the
Sea
.
So
that
(
my
Lord
)
it
is
a
countrie
full
of
hauens
,
riuers
,
Good
hauens
and
riuers
.
and
Ilands
,
of
such
fruitfulnes
as
cannot
with
tongue
be
expressed
:
and
where
in
short
time
great
and
precious
commodities
might
bee
found
.
7.
Great
&
good
riuers
.
And
besides
this
wee
discouered
and
found
also
vii
.
riuers
more
,
as
great
and
as
good
,
cutting
and
diuiding
the
land
into
faire
and
great
Ilands
.
The
Indians
inhabitants
there
be
like
in
manners
,
&
the
countrie
in
fertillitie
apt
and
commodious
throughout
to
beare
&
bring
foorth
plentifully
all
that
men
would
plant
or
sowe
vpon
it
.
There
bee
euery
where
the
highest
and
greatest
Firtrees
that
can
be
seene
,
very
well
smelling
,
and
where
out
might
bee
gathered
(
with
cutting
the
only
bark
)
as
much
Rosen
,
Turpentine
,
&
Frankensence
,
as
men
would
desire
.
And
to
be
short
there
lacketh
nothing
.
Wherefore
being
not
able
to
enter
&
lie
with
our
great
vessels
there
,
we
could
make
no
long
abiding
,
nor
enter
so
farre
into
the
riuers
and
countries
as
wee
would
faine
haue
done
:
for
it
is
well
knowne
how
many
inconueniences
haue
happened
vnto
men
,
not
only
in
attempting
of
newe
discoueries
,
but
also
in
all
places
by
leauing
their
great
vessels
in
the
Sea
,
farre
from
the
land
,
vnfurnished
of
the
heads
and
best
men
.
As
for
that
other
riuers
we
haue
giuen
them
names
as
followeth
:
and
vnto
the
Ilandes
ioyning
vnto
them
,
the
same
name
that
the
next
riuer
vnto
it
hath
,
as
you
shall
see
by
the
portratures
or
Cardes
Maps
and
Sea
Cardes
.
that
I
haue
made
thereof
.
As
to
the
fourth
name
of
Loire
,
to
the
fift
Charnet
,
to
the
sixt
Carō
to
the
7.
riuer
Belle
,
to
the
8.
riuer
Graunde
,
to
the
9.
port
Royall
,
and
to
the
tenth
Belle
Virrir
.
Vpon
Whitsunday
the
xxvii
.
day
of
May
,
after
wee
had
perceiued
and
considered
that
there
was
no
remedie
,
but
to
assay
to
find
the
meanes
to
harber
our
ships
,
as
wel
to
amend
and
trimme
them
,
as
to
get
vs
fresh
water
,
wood
,
and
other
necessaries
,
whereof
wee
hauing
opinion
that
there
was
no
fayrer
or
fitter
place
for
the
purpose
,
then
port
Royall
.
Port
royall
a
most
excellent
hauen
.
And
when
wee
had
sounded
the
entrie
and
the
Chanell
(
thanked
be
God
)
wee
entered
safely
therein
with
our
shippes
,
against
the
opinion
of
many
,
finding
the
same
one
of
the
fayrest
and
greatest
Hauens
of
the
worlde
.
Howe
be
it
,
Note
.
it
must
be
remembred
least
men
approching
neare
it
within
seuen
leagues
of
the
lande
,
bee
abashed
and
afraide
on
the
Eastside
,
drawing
towarde
the
Southeast
,
the
grounde
to
be
flatte
,
for
neuerthelesse
at
a
full
sea
,
there
is
euery
where
foure
fadome
water
,
keeping
the
right
Chanel
.
In
this
part
there
are
many
riuers
of
meane
bignesse
and
large
,
where
without
daunger
the
greatest
shippes
of
the
worlde
might
bee
harboured
,
which
wee
founde
,
no
Indian
inhabiting
there
aboutes
.
The
Porte
and
Riuers
side
is
neerer
then
tenne
or
twelue
leages
vpwardes
into
the
countreys
,
although
it
bee
one
of
the
goodliest
,
best
,
and
fruitefullest
countreys
that
euer
was
seene
,
and
where
nothing
lacketh
,
and
also
where
as
good
and
likely
commodities
bee
founde
as
in
other
places
thereby
.
For
wee
founde
there
a
great
number
of
Pepertrees
,
Pepper
tr●●●
.
the
Pepper
yet
greene
,
and
not
ready
to
bee
gathered
:
Also
the
best
water
of
the
world
,
and
so
many
sortes
of
fishes
that
yee
may
take
them
without
net
or
angle
so
many
as
ye
will
.
Also
an
innumerable
sort
of
wilde
foule
of
all
sortes
,
and
in
little
Ilandes
at
the
entrie
of
this
hauen
,
on
the
East
Northeast
side
,
there
is
so
great
number
of
Egrepes
that
the
busshes
bee
all
white
and
couered
with
them
,
so
that
one
may
take
of
the
young
ones
with
his
hande
as
many
as
hee
will
carry
away
.
There
bee
also
a
number
of
other
foules
,
as
Hernes
,
Bitters
,
Curlues
.
And
to
bee
short
,
there
is
so
many
small
byrdes
that
it
is
a
strange
thing
to
bee
seene
.
Wee
founde
the
Indians
there
more
doubtfull
and
fearefull
then
the
others
before
:
Yet
after
we
had
been
in
their
houses
,
and
congregated
with
them
,
and
shewed
curtesie
to
those
that
we
founde
to
haue
abandoned
there
through
boats
meale
,
victuall
,
and
small
housholde
stuffe
,
and
both
in
not
taking
awaye
or
touching
any
part
thereof
,
and
in
leauing
in
that
place
where
they
dressed
their
meate
,
Kniues
,
Looking
glasses
,
little
Beades
of
glasse
,
A
speciall
note
.
which
they
loue
and
esteeme
aboue
golde
and
pearles
,
for
to
hang
them
at
their
eares
and
neck
,
and
to
giue
them
to
their
wiues
and
children
:
they
were
somewhat
emboldened
.
For
some
of
them
came
to
our
boates
,
of
the
which
wee
carried
two
goodly
and
strong
aboorde
our
shippes
,
clothing
and
vsing
them
as
gently
as
it
was
possible
.
But
they
ceased
not
day
nor
nyght
to
lament
,
and
at
length
they
escaped
away
.
Wherefore
albeit
,
I
was
willing
(
according
to
your
commaundement
and
memoriall
)
to
bring
away
some
of
them
with
vs
,
A
commandement
.
on
the
Princes
behalfe
and
yours
,
I
forbare
to
doe
so
for
many
considerations
and
reasons
that
they
told
mee
,
and
for
that
we
were
in
doubt
that
(
leauing
some
of
our
men
there
to
inhabite
)
all
the
Countrie
,
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
woulde
not
haue
ceased
to
pursue
them
for
to
haue
theirs
againe
:
seeing
they
bee
not
able
to
consider
and
way
to
what
entent
wee
shoulde
haue
carried
them
away
:
&
this
may
bee
better
doone
to
their
contentation
,
when
they
haue
better
acquaintance
of
vs
,
and
know
that
there
is
no
suche
crueltie
in
vs
,
as
in
other
people
and
nations
,
of
whom
they
haue
beene
beguiled
vnder
colour
of
good
faith
:
whiche
doing
in
the
ende
turned
to
the
doers
no
good
.
This
is
the
riuer
of
Iordain
in
mine
opinion
,
The
riuer
of
Iordan
.
whereof
so
much
hath
beene
spoken
,
which
is
very
faire
&
the
countries
good
,
both
for
that
easie
habitation
,
and
also
for
many
other
things
,
which
should
bee
long
to
write
.
The
twentie
of
May
wee
planted
another
columne
or
pillor
grauen
with
the
kinges
armes
on
the
South
side
,
in
a
high
place
,
of
the
entrie
of
a
great
riuer
,
which
wee
called
Libourne
:
where
there
is
a
lake
of
fresh
water
very
good
,
and
on
the
same
side
a
little
lower
towards
the
entrie
of
the
Hauen
is
one
of
the
fayrest
fountaines
that
a
man
may
drink
of
,
which
falleth
by
violence
down
to
the
riuer
from
an
high
place
out
of
a
red
and
sandy
ground
,
and
yet
for
all
that
fruitefull
and
of
good
ayre
,
where
it
shoulde
seeme
that
the
Indians
haue
had
some
faire
habitation
.
There
we
sawe
the
fayrest
&
the
greatest
vines
with
grapes
according
,
and
young
trees
,
and
smal
woods
,
Exceeding
faire
and
great
vines
very
wel
smelling
,
that
euer
were
seen
:
wherby
it
appeareth
to
be
the
pleasantest
&
most
commodious
dwelling
of
al
the
world
.
Wherefore
(
my
Lorde
)
trusting
you
will
not
thinke
it
amisse
(
considering
the
commodities
that
may
be
brought
thence
)
if
we
leaue
a
number
of
men
there
,
which
may
fortifie
and
prouide
them selues
of
things
necessary
:
Fortification
most
necessarie
in
all
newe
discoueries
.
for
in
all
new
discoueries
it
is
the
chiefest
thing
that
may
be
done
,
at
the
beginning
to
fortifie
and
people
the
countrey
.
I
had
not
so
soone
set
forth
this
to
our
companie
,
but
many
of
them
affraid
to
tary
there
,
yet
with
such
a
good
will
and
ioly
corage
,
that
such
a
number
did
thus
offer
themselues
,
as
we
had
much
to
do
to
stay
their
importunitie
.
And
namely
of
our
shipmaisters
and
principall
pilotes
,
30.
lefte
behind
at
their
owne
suite
and
such
as
we
could
not
spare
.
How
bee
it
,
wee
lefte
there
but
to
the
number
of
thirtie
in
all
,
Gentlemen
,
souldiers
,
and
marriners
,
and
that
at
their
own
suit
and
prayer
,
and
of
their
owne
free
willes
,
and
by
the
aduice
and
deliberation
of
the
Gentlemen
sent
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Prince
and
yours
.
And
haue
left
vnto
the
forehead
and
rulers
(
following
therein
your
good
will
)
Captaine
Albert
de
la
Pierria
,
a
souldier
of
long
experience
,
and
the
first
that
from
the
beginning
did
offer
to
tarry
.
And
further
by
theyr
aduice
,
choyse
and
will
,
inskaled
and
fortified
them
in
an
Iland
They
fortified
in
an
Iland
.
on
the
north
side
,
a
place
of
strong
situation
and
commomodious
,
vpon
a
riuer
which
wee
named
Chenonceau
,
and
the
habitation
and
Fortresse
Charlefote
.
After
we
had
instructed
and
duly
admonished
them
of
that
they
shoulde
doe
(
as
well
for
their
maner
of
proceeding
,
as
for
the
good
and
louing
behauiour
of
them
)
the
xi
.
day
of
the
moneth
of
Iune
last
past
,
we
departed
from
port
Royal
:
minding
yet
to
range
and
view
the
coast
vntill
the
xl
.
degrees
of
the
eleuation
:
Fortie
degrees
of
eleuation
.
But
for
as
much
as
there
came
vpon
vs
troublesome
and
cloudie
weather
,
very
incommodious
for
our
purpose
,
and
considering
also
amongst
many
other
thinges
,
that
we
had
spent
our
cables
and
furniture
thereof
,
which
is
the
most
principall
thing
that
longeth
to
them
that
go
to
discouer
countreys
,
where
continually
both
night
and
day
they
must
lie
at
ancker
:
also
our
victualls
beeing
perished
and
spilte
,
our
lacke
of
Boateswaines
to
set
forth
our
rowe
barges
,
and
leaue
our
vessels
furnished
.
The
declaration
made
vnto
vs
of
our
Pilots
and
some
others
that
had
before
been
at
some
of
those
places
,
where
we
purposed
to
sayle
,
and
haue
been
already
found
by
some
of
the
kings
subiects
,
the
daunger
also
and
inconueniences
that
might
thereof
happen
vnto
vs
:
Mistes
&
fogs
when
they
come
.
&
by
reason
of
the
great
mystes
and
fogges
wherof
the
season
was
already
come
,
we
perceiued
very
well
wheras
we
were
,
that
we
could
do
no
good
,
&
that
it
was
to
late
,
&
the
good
&
fit
season
for
to
vndertake
this
thing
already
past
.
Al
these
thinges
thus
well
considered
and
wayed
,
and
also
for
that
we
thought
it
meet
and
necessarie
that
your
honour
should
with
diligence
be
aduertised
(
through
the
help
of
God
)
to
returne
homewards
to
make
relation
vnto
you
of
the
effect
of
our
nauigation
.
Praying
God
that
it
may
please
him
to
keepe
you
in
long
health
,
and
prosperitie
.
FINIS
.
❧
Notes
in
writing
besides
more
priuie
by
mouth
that
were
giuen
by
a
Gentleman
,
Anno.
1580
to
M.
Arthure
Pette
and
to
M.
Charles
Iackman
,
sent
by
the
marchants
of
the
Muscouie
companie
for
the
discouerie
of
the
northeast
strayte
,
not
altogether
vnfit
for
some
other
enterprises
of
discouerie
,
hereafter
to
bee
taken
in
hande
.
What
respect
of
Ilandes
is
to
be
had
,
and
why
.
WHereas
the
Portingales
haue
in
their
course
to
their
Indies
in
the
Southeast
,
certaine
portes
and
fortifications
to
thrust
into
by
the
way
,
to
diuers
great
purposes
?
So
you
are
to
see
what
Ilands
,
and
what
portes
you
had
neede
to
haue
by
the
way
in
your
course
,
to
the
Northeast
.
For
which
cause
I
wish
you
to
enter
into
consideration
of
the
matter
,
&
to
note
all
the
Ilands
,
&
to
set
them
downe
in
p●at
,
to
two
endes
,
that
is
to
say
,
That
wee
may
deuise
to
take
the
benefite
by
them
.
And
also
foresee
how
by
them
the
Sauages
or
ciuill
Princes
,
may
in
any
sort
anoy
vs
in
our
purposed
trade
that
way
.
And
for
that
the
people
to
the
which
wee
purpose
in
this
voyage
to
goe
,
be
no
Christians
,
it
were
good
that
the
masse
of
our
commodities
were
alwayes
in
our
owne
disposition
,
and
not
at
the
will
of
others
.
Therefore
it
were
good
that
we
did
seeke
out
some
small
Iland
in
the
Scithian
Sea
,
where
we
might
plant
,
Fortifie
,
&
Staple
safely
,
from
whence
(
as
time
shoulde
serue
)
wee
might
feede
those
heathen
nations
with
our
commodities
without
cloying
them
,
or
without
venturing
our
hole
masse
in
the
bowels
of
their
countrey
.
And
to
whiche
Ilande
if
neede
were
(
and
if
we
shoulde
thinke
so
good
)
we
might
allure
the
Northeast
nauie
,
the
nauie
of
Cambalu
to
resort
with
their
commodities
to
vs
there
planted
,
and
stapling
there
.
And
if
such
an
Iland
might
be
found
so
standing
as
might
shorten
our
course
,
and
so
standing
,
as
that
the
Nauie
of
Cambalu
,
or
other
those
parties
might
conueniently
saile
vnto
without
their
dislike
in
respect
of
distance
:
then
would
it
fal
out
wel
.
For
so
,
besides
lesse
daunger
,
and
more
safetie
,
our
ships
might
there
vnlade
and
lade
againe
,
and
returne
the
selfe
same
sommer
to
the
ports
of
England
or
of
Norway
.
And
if
such
an
Iland
may
be
found
for
the
stabling
of
our
commodities
,
to
the
which
they
of
Cambalu
would
not
saile
,
yet
we
might
,
hauing
shippes
there
,
imploy
them
in
passing
betweene
Cambalu
and
that
stapling
place
.
Respect
of
hauens
and
harbarowes
.
ANd
if
no
such
Ilandes
may
be
found
in
the
Scithian
sea
toward
the
firme
of
Asia
,
then
are
you
to
search
out
the
ports
that
be
about
Noua
Sembla
all
along
the
tract
of
that
land
,
to
the
end
you
may
winter
there
the
first
yeere
,
if
you
be
let
by
contrarie
winds
,
&
to
the
ende
that
if
wee
may
in
short
time
come
vnto
Cambalu
,
&
vnlade
and
set
saile
againe
for
returne
without
ventering
,
there
at
Cambalu
,
that
you
may
on
your
way
come
as
farre
in
returne
as
a
port
about
Noua
sembla
:
That
the
Sommer
following
,
you
may
the
sooner
be
in
England
for
the
more
speedy
vent
of
your
East
commodities
,
and
for
the
speedier
discharge
of
your
Mariners
:
if
you
can
not
goe
forward
and
backe
in
one selfe
same
sommer
.
And
touching
the
tract
of
the
land
of
Noua
sembla
,
toward
the
East
out
of
the
circle
Artick
in
the
more
temperate
zone
,
you
are
to
haue
regard
,
for
if
you
finde
the
soyle
planted
with
people
,
it
is
like
that
in
time
an
ample
vent
of
our
warm
wollen
clothes
may
be
founde
.
And
if
there
be
no
people
at
al
there
to
be
found
,
then
you
shall
specially
note
what
plentie
of
whales
,
&
of
other
fish
is
to
be
found
there
,
to
the
end
wee
may
turne
our
newfound
land
fishing
or
Island
fishing
,
or
our
whalefishing
,
that
way
for
the
ayde
&
confort
of
our
new
trades
to
the
Northeast
,
to
the
coasts
of
Asia
.
Respect
of
fishe
and
certayne
other
thinges
.
ANd
if
the
ayre
may
be
found
vpon
that
tract
temperate
,
&
the
soyle
yeelding
wood
,
water
,
land
and
grasse
,
and
the
seas
fish
,
then
we
may
plant
on
that
mayne
the
offals
of
our
people
,
as
the
Portingals
doe
in
Brasil
,
&
so
they
may
in
our
fishing
in
our
passage
,
&
diuers
wayes
yeelde
commoditie
to
England
by
harbouring
and
vitelling
of
vs
.
And
it
may
bee
,
that
the
inland
there
may
yeelde
mastes
,
pitch
,
tarre
,
hempe
,
and
all
thinges
for
the
Nauie
,
as
plentifully
as
Eastland
doth
.
The
Ilandes
to
be
noted
with
their
commodities
and
wantes
.
TO
note
the
Ilands
,
whether
they
be
hie
lande
or
lowe
land
,
mountanie
,
or
flat
,
sandy
,
grauelly
,
clay
,
chalchy
,
or
of
what
soyle
,
wooddy
or
not
wooddy
,
with
springs
&
riuers
or
not
,
and
what
wyld
beasts
they
haue
in
the
same
.
And
whether
there
seeme
to
be
in
the
same
apt
matter
to
build
withall
,
as
stone
free
or
rough
,
and
stone
to
make
lime
withall
,
and
wood
or
coale
to
burne
the
same
withall
.
To
note
the
goodnes
or
the
badnes
of
the
hauens
,
&
harborowes
in
the
Ilandes
.
If
a
straite
be
founde
what
is
to
bee
done
and
what
greate
importance
it
may
bee
of
.
ANd
if
there
be
a
strayte
in
the
passage
into
the
Scithian
Seas
,
the
same
is
specially
and
with
great
regard
to
bee
noted
,
especially
if
the
same
straite
be
narrow
and
to
be
kept
,
I
say
it
is
to
be
noted
as
a
thing
that
doeth
much
importe
,
for
what
Prince
soeuer
shall
be
Lorde
of
the
same
,
and
shall
possesse
the
same
,
as
the
king
of
Denmarke
doth
possesse
the
straite
of
Denmarke
,
he
onely
shall
haue
the
trade
out
of
these
regions
into
the
Northeast
partes
of
the
world
for
himselfe
,
and
for
his
priuate
profit
,
or
for
his
subiectes
only
,
or
to
enioy
wonderfull
benefite
of
the
toll
of
the
same
,
like
as
the
king
of
Demmarke
doth
enioy
of
his
straites
,
by
suffering
the
Merchantes
of
other
Princes
to
passe
that
way
,
If
any
such
straite
be
found
,
the
eleuation
,
the
hie
or
lowe
lande
,
the
hauens
neere
,
the
length
of
the
straites
,
&
all
other
such
circumstaunces
are
to
be
set
downe
for
many
purposes
:
And
all
the
Mariners
in
that
voyage
are
to
be
sworne
to
keepe
close
al
such
thinges
,
that
other
Princes
preuent
vs
not
of
the
same
,
after
our
returne
vpon
the
disclosing
of
the
mariners
,
if
any
suche
thing
should
happe
.
Which
way
the
Sauage
may
be
made
able
to
purchase
our
cloth
and
other
their
wantes
.
IF
you
finde
any
Iland
or
mayne
lande
populous
,
and
that
the
same
people
hath
neede
of
cloth
:
Then
are
you
to
deuise
what
commodities
they
haue
to
purchase
the
same
withall
.
If
they
be
poore
,
then
are
you
to
consider
of
the
soyle
,
and
how
by
any
possibilitie
the
same
may
be
made
to
enrich
them
,
that
hereafter
they
may
haue
somthing
to
purchase
the
cloth
withall
.
If
you
enter
into
any
mayne
by
portable
riuer
and
shall
finde
any
great
woods
,
you
are
to
note
what
kynd
of
timber
they
be
of
:
That
we
may
know
whether
they
are
for
pitche
,
tarre
,
mastes
,
deleborde
,
clapborde
,
or
for
buylding
of
ships
or
houses
,
for
so
if
the
people
haue
no
vse
of
them
they
maye
be
brought
perhaps
to
vse
.
Not
to
venture
the
losse
of
any
one
man
.
YOu
must
haue
great
care
to
preserue
your
people
,
since
your
number
is
so
small
,
and
not
to
venture
any
one
man
in
any
wise
.
To
bring
home
besides
marchandize
certaine
trifles
.
BRing
home
with
you
(
if
you
may
)
from
Cambalu
,
or
other
ciuill
place
,
one
or
other
young
man
,
although
you
leaue
one
for
him
.
Also
the
fruites
of
the
countries
,
if
they
will
not
of
themselues
dure
,
drie
them
,
and
so
preserue
them
.
And
bring
with
you
the
Curnelles
of
peres
,
&
apples
,
and
the
stones
of
such
stone
fruites
as
you
shall
finde
there
.
Also
the
seedes
of
all
strange
herbes
and
flowres
,
for
such
seedes
of
fruites
and
hearbes
comming
from
another
part
of
the
world
and
so
farre
off
,
wil
delite
the
fancie
of
many
,
for
the
strangenes
and
for
that
the
same
may
growe
and
continue
the
delite
long
time
.
If
you
arriue
at
Cambalu
or
Quinsay
,
to
bring
thence
the
Mappe
of
that
Countrey
,
for
so
shall
you
haue
the
perfecte
description
which
is
to
great
purpose
.
To
bring
thence
some
old
printed
booke
,
to
see
whether
they
haue
had
print
there
,
before
it
was
deuised
in
Europe
as
some
write
.
To
note
their
force
by
sea
and
by
lande
.
If
you
arriue
in
Cambalu
or
Quinsay
,
to
take
a
speciall
viewe
of
their
Nauie
,
and
to
note
the
force
,
greatnesse
,
maner
of
building
of
them
,
the
sayles
,
the
tackels
,
the
anckers
,
the
furniture
of
them
,
with
ordinaunce
,
armour
,
and
munition
.
Also
,
to
note
the
force
of
the
walles
and
bulwarkes
of
their
cities
,
their
ordinaunce
,
and
whether
they
haue
any
caliuers
,
and
what
powder
and
shot
.
To
note
what
armour
they
haue
.
What
swordes
.
What
pikes
,
halbertes
and
billes
.
What
horses
of
force
,
and
what
light
horses
they
haue
.
And
so
throughout
,
to
note
the
force
of
the
countrey
,
both
by
sea
and
by
lande
.
Things
to
be
marked
to
make
coniectures
by
.
TO
take
speciall
note
of
their
buildings
,
and
of
the
ornaments
of
their
houses
within
.
Take
a
speciall
note
of
their
apparell
and
furniture
,
&
of
the
substance
that
the
same
is
made
of
,
of
which
a
marchant
may
make
a
gesse
,
as
well
of
their
commodities
as
also
of
their
wantes
.
To
note
their
shoppes
and
warehouses
and
with
what
commodities
they
abounde
,
the
price
also
.
To
see
their
shambles
,
and
to
viewe
all
such
thinges
as
are
brought
into
the
markets
,
for
so
you
shall
sone
see
the
commodities
,
and
the
maner
of
the
people
of
the
inlande
,
and
so
giue
a
gesse
of
many
things
.
To
note
their
fieldes
of
grayne
,
and
their
trees
of
fruite
,
and
howe
they
abounde
or
not
abounde
in
one
and
other
,
and
what
plentie
or
scarcetie
of
fishe
they
haue
.
Thinges
to
be
carried
with
you
,
whereof
more
or
lesse
is
to
be
caried
for
a
shewe
of
our
commodities
to
bee
made
.
KErsies
of
all
orient
coulours
,
specially
of
stamel
,
brode-cloth
of
orient
colours
also
.
Frisadoes
,
motleys
,
bristowe
frices
,
spanish
blankettes
,
bayes
of
all
collours
,
specially
with
stamell
,
wosteds
,
carels
,
sayes
,
wedmoles
,
flanelles
,
rashe
,
&c.
Feltes
of
diuers
colours
.
Taffeta
hats
.
Deepe
cappes
for
mariners
coloured
in
stamell
,
whereof
if
ample
vent
may
be
found
,
it
woulde
turne
to
an
infinite
commoditie
of
the
common
poore
people
by
knitting
.
Quilted
Cappes
of
leuant
Taffeta
of
diuers
colours
,
for
the
night
.
Knit
stockes
of
silke
of
orient
colours
.
Knit
stockes
of
Iersey
yerne
,
of
orient
colours
,
whereof
if
ample
vent
might
followe
the
poore
multitude
shoulde
be
set
in
worke
.
Stocks
of
kersey
of
diuers
colours
for
men
and
for
women
.
Garters
of
Silke
of
seuerall
kindes
,
and
of
colours
diuers
.
Girdels
of
Buffe
,
and
all
other
leather
,
with
gilt
and
vngilt
Buckles
,
specially
wast
girdels
,
wast
girdles
of
veluet
.
Gloues
of
all
sortes
,
knit
and
of
leather
.
Gloues
perfumed
.
Poyntes
of
all
sortes
of
silke
,
threed
,
and
lether
,
of
all
maner
of
colours
.
Shooes
of
spanishe
leather
,
of
diuers
colours
,
of
diuers
lengthes
,
cut
and
vncut
.
Shooes
of
other
leather
.
Veluet
shooes
,
and
pantoples
.
These
shooes
and
pantoples
to
be
sent
this
time
,
rather
for
a
showe
then
for
any
other
cause
.
Purses
knit
,
and
of
leather
.
Night
cappes
knit
and
other
.
A
Garnishe
of
Pewter
,
for
a
showe
of
a
vent
of
that
englishe
commoditie
,
Bottelles
,
flagons
,
spoones
,
&c.
of
that
metall
.
Glasses
of
englishe
making
.
Venice
glasses
.
Looking
glasses
for
women
,
great
and
fayre
.
Small
dials
a
few
for
proofe
,
although
there
they
wil
not
hold
the
order
they
do
heere
.
Spectacles
of
the
common
sort
.
Others
of
Cristall
trymmed
with
siluer
and
otherwise
.
Owre
glasses
.
Commes
of
Iuorie
.
Commes
of
Boxe
.
Commes
of
Horne
.
Linen
of
diuers
sorts
.
Handkerchewes
with
silke
of
seuerall
colours
wrought
.
Glasen
eyes
to
ride
with
against
dust
.
Kniues
in
sheathes
,
both
single
and
double
,
of
good
edge
.
Needles
great
and
small
of
euery
kinde
.
Buttons
greater
and
smaller
,
with
mouldes
of
leather
and
not
of
wood
,
and
such
as
be
durable
of
double
silke
,
and
that
of
sundrie
colours
.
Boxes
with
weightes
of
golde
,
and
of
euery
kinde
of
the
coyne
of
golde
,
good
and
badde
,
to
shewe
that
the
people
here
,
vse
weight
and
measure
whiche
is
a
certayne
showe
of
wisedome
,
and
of
a
certayne
gouernment
setled
here
.
All
the
seuerall
siluer
Coynes
of
our
Englishe
moneys
,
to
bee
caried
with
you
to
bee
showed
to
the
gouernours
at
Cambalu
,
which
is
a
thing
that
shal
in
silence
speake
to
wise
men
more
then
you
imagine
.
Lockes
and
keyes
,
hinges
,
boltes
,
haspes
,
&c.
great
and
small
of
excellent
workemanshippe
,
whereof
if
vent
may
bee
hereafter
,
wee
shall
set
our
subiectes
in
worke
,
whiche
you
must
haue
in
great
regarde
.
For
in
finding
ample
vente
of
any
thing
that
is
to
be
wrought
in
this
realme
,
is
more
worth
to
our
people
besides
the
gaine
of
the
marchant
,
then
Christ-church
,
Bridewel
,
the
Sauoy
,
and
all
the
Hospitals
of
Englande
.
For
banketing
on
Shipborde
,
persons
of
credite
.
FIrst
the
sweetest
perfumes
to
set
vnder
hatches
to
make
the
place
sweete
against
their
comming
aborde
,
if
you
arriue
at
Cambalu
,
Quinsey
,
or
in
such
great
cities
and
not
among
sauages
.
Marmelade
.
Sucket
.
Figges
barelled
.
Reysings
of
the
sunne
.
Comfets
of
diuers
kindes
made
of
purpose
,
that
shall
not
dissolue
by
him
that
is
most
excellent
.
Prunes
damaske
.
Dried
peres
.
Walnuttes
.
Almondes
.
Smalnuttes
.
Oliues
to
make
them
taste
their
wine
.
The
Apple
Iohn
that
dureth
two
yeeres
to
make
showe
of
our
fruites
.
Hullocke
.
Sacke
.
Vials
of
good
sweet
waters
,
&
casting
bottels
of
glasses
to
besprinckel
the
gests
withall
,
after
their
comming
aborde
.
Suger
,
to
vse
with
their
wine
,
if
they
will
.
The
sweete
oyle
of
Santie
and
excellent
Frenche
vineger
,
and
a
fine
kinde
of
Bisket
,
stiped
in
the
same
doe
make
a
banketting
dishe
,
and
a
little
Suger
cast
in
it
cooleth
and
comforteth
,
and
refresheth
the
spirites
of
man
.
-
Synomome
water
is
to
be
had
with
you
to
make
a
shew
of
by
taste
,
and
also
to
comfort
your
sicke
in
the
voyage
.
-
Imperiall
water
is
to
be
had
with
you
to
make
a
shew
of
by
taste
,
and
also
to
comfort
your
sicke
in
the
voyage
.
With
these
and
such
like
,
you
may
banket
where
you
arriue
the
greater
and
best
persons
.
Or
with
the
gift
of
these
Marmelades
in
small
boxes
,
or
small
violles
of
sweete
waters
you
may
gratifie
by
way
of
gift
,
or
you
may
make
a
merchandise
of
them
.
The
mappe
of
England
and
of
London
.
Take
with
you
the
mappe
of
Englande
set
out
in
faire
colours
,
one
of
the
biggest
sort
I
meane
,
to
make
shewe
of
your
Countrie
from
whence
you
come
.
And
also
the
large
mappe
of
London
,
to
make
shewe
of
your
Citie
.
And
let
the
riuer
bee
drawne
full
of
shippes
of
all
sortes
,
to
make
the
more
shewe
of
your
greate
trade
and
trafficke
in
trade
of
merchandise
.
Ortelius
booke
of
mappes
If
you
take
Ortelius
booke
of
mappes
with
you
,
to
marke
all
these
regions
,
it
were
not
amisse
,
and
if
neede
were
to
present
the
same
to
the
great
Cam
,
for
it
would
bee
to
a
Prince
of
merueilous
account
.
The
booke
of
the
attyre
of
all
nations
.
Such
a
booke
carried
with
you
and
bestowed
in
gift
,
woulde
be
much
esteemed
,
as
I
persuade
my selfe
.
Bookes
.
If
any
man
will
lende
you
the
newe
Herball
,
and
suche
bookes
as
make
shewe
of
Herbes
,
Plantes
,
Trees
,
Fishes
,
Foules
and
Beastes
of
these
regions
,
it
may
much
delight
the
great
Cam
,
and
the
nobilitie
,
and
also
their
merchants
to
haue
the
viewe
of
them
:
for
all
things
in
these
parties
so
much
differing
from
the
thinges
of
those
regions
,
since
they
may
not
be
here
to
see
them
,
by
meane
of
the
distance
,
yet
to
see
those
things
in
a
shadowe
,
by
this
meane
will
delight
them
.
The
booke
of
Rates
.
TAke
with
you
the
booke
of
Rates
,
to
the
ende
you
may
pricke
all
those
commodities
there
specified
that
you
shall
chaunce
to
find
in
Cambalu
,
in
Quinsey
,
or
in
any
part
of
the
East
,
where
you
shall
chaunce
to
bee
.
Parchment
.
Rowles
of
Parchment
,
for
that
we
may
vent
much
without
hurt
to
the
Realme
,
and
it
lyes
in
small
roome
.
Glewe
.
To
carrye
Glewe
,
for
that
wee
haue
plentie
,
and
want
vent
.
Red
Oker
for
Painters
.
To
seeke
vent
because
wee
haue
great
mines
of
it
,
and
haue
no
vent
.
Sope
of
both
kindes
.
To
trie
what
vent
it
may
haue
,
for
that
we
make
of
both
kindes
,
and
may
perhaps
make
more
.
Saffron
.
To
trie
what
vent
you
may
haue
of
Saffron
,
because
this
Realme
yeeldes
the
best
of
the
worlde
,
and
for
the
tillage
and
other
labours
,
may
set
the
poore
greatly
in
work
to
their
reliefe
.
Aquauitae
.
By
newe
deuise
wonderfull
quantities
may
bee
made
heere
,
and
therefore
to
seeke
the
vent
.
Blacke
Conie
skinnes
.
To
trie
the
vent
at
Cambalue
,
for
that
it
lyes
towardes
the
North
,
and
for
that
wee
abounde
with
the
commoditie
,
and
may
spare
it
.
Threade
of
all
colours
.
The
vent
thereof
may
set
our
people
in
worke
.
Copper
Spurres
,
and
haukes
belles
.
To
see
the
vent
,
for
it
may
set
our
people
in
worke
.
A
note
and
a
caueat
for
the
merchant
.
That
before
you
offer
your
commodities
to
sale
that
you
indeuour
to
learne
what
commodities
the
Countrie
there
hath
.
For
if
you
bring
thither
veluet
,
taffeta
,
spice
,
or
any
such
commoditie
that
you
your selfe
desire
to
lade
your selfe
home
with
,
you
must
not
sell
yours
deare
,
least
hereafter
you
purchase
theirs
not
so
cheape
as
you
woulde
.
Seedes
for
sale
.
Carrie
with
you
for
that
purpose
,
all
sortes
of
Garden
seedes
,
as
well
of
sweete
strawing
herbes
and
of
flowers
,
as
also
of
pot
herbes
,
and
all
sorts
for
rootes
,
&c.
Leadde
of
the
first
melting
.
Leadde
of
the
second
melting
of
the
slagges
.
To
make
triall
of
the
vent
of
Leadde
of
all
kindes
.
English
yron
,
and
wyer
of
yron
and
copper
.
To
trye
the
sale
of
the
same
.
Brymstone
.
To
trie
the
vent
of
the
same
,
because
wee
abounde
of
it
made
in
the
Realme
,
Anthimoney
a
minerall
.
To
see
whether
they
haue
any
ample
use
there
for
it
,
for
that
wee
may
lade
whole
nauies
of
it
,
and
haue
no
vse
of
it
vnlesse
it
bee
for
some
small
portion
in
founding
of
belles
,
or
a
lithel
that
the
Alcumistes
vse
,
of
this
you
may
haue
two
sortes
at
the
Appoticaries
,
Tinder
boxes
with
Steele
,
flint
,
and
matches
,
and
tinder
,
the
matches
to
bee
made
of
Gineper
,
to
auoide
the
offence
of
brimstone
.
To
trie
and
to
make
the
better
sale
of
Brimstone
by
shewing
the
vse
.
Candles
of
waxe
to
light
.
A
painted
Bellowes
.
For
that
perhaps
they
haue
not
the
vse
of
them
.
A
pot
of
cast
yron
.
To
trie
the
sale
,
for
that
it
is
a
naturall
commoditie
of
this
Realme
.
All
maner
of
edge
tooles
.
To
bee
sold
there
or
to
the
lesse
ciuill
people
by
the
way
where
you
shall
twich
.
What
I
woulde
haue
you
there
to
remember
.
To
note
specially
what
excellent
dying
they
vse
in
these
regions
,
and
therefore
to
note
their
garments
,
&
ornaments
of
houses
:
and
to
see
their
die
houses
and
the
materialles
,
and
simples
that
they
vse
about
the
same
:
and
to
bring
Musters
and
shewes
of
the
colours
and
of
the
materials
,
for
that
it
may
serue
this
clothing
realme
to
great
purpose
.
To
take
with
you
for
your
owne
vse
.
All
maner
of
Engyns
to
take
fishe
and
foule
.
To
take
with
you
those
thinges
that
bee
in
perfection
of
goodnesse
.
For
as
the
goodnesse
nowe
at
the
first
may
make
your
commodities
in
credit
in
time
to
come
:
So
false
and
sophisticate
commodities
shall
drawe
you
and
all
your
commodities
into
contempt
and
ill
opinion
.
❧
Notes
framed
by
a
Gcntleman
heretofore
to
bee
giuen
to
one
that
prepared
for
a
discouerie
,
and
went
not
:
And
not
vnfitt
to
be
committed
to
print
,
considering
the
same
may
stirre
vp
considerations
of
these
and
of
such
other
thinges
,
not
vnmeete
in
such
new
voyages
as
may
be
attempted
hereafter
.
THat
the
first
Seate
be
chosen
on
the
seaside
so
as
(
if
it
may
be
)
you
may
haue
your
owne
Nauie
within
Bay
,
riuer
or
lake
,
within
your
seat
safe
from
the
enemie
.
And
so
as
the
enemie
shal
be
forced
to
lie
in
open
rode
abroade
without
,
to
be
dispersed
with
all
windes
and
tempests
that
shall
arise
.
Thus
seated
you
shall
bee
least
subiecte
to
annoy
of
the
enemie
,
so
may
you
by
your
Nauie
within
,
passe
out
to
all
partes
of
the
worlde
,
and
so
may
the
shippes
of
Englande
haue
accesse
to
you
to
supply
all
wantes
,
so
may
your
commodities
be
caried
away
also
.
This
seate
is
to
bee
chosen
in
temperate
Climat
,
in
sweete
ayre
,
where
you
may
possesse
alwayes
sweete
water
,
wood
,
seacoles
,
or
curse
,
with
fish
,
flesh
,
grayne
,
fruits
,
herbes
and
rootes
,
or
so
many
of
those
,
as
may
suffice
very
necessitie
for
the
life
of
such
as
shall
plant
there
.
And
for
the
possessing
of
mines
of
golde
,
of
siluer
,
copper
,
quicksiluer
,
or
of
any
suche
precious
thing
,
the
wantes
of
diuers
of
those
needfull
thinges
may
be
supplied
from
some
other
place
by
sea
,
&c.
are
to
be
looked
for
as
thinges
without
which
no
Citie
may
bee
made
nor
people
in
ciuill
sorte
be
kept
together
.
-
Stone
to
make
Lyme
of
.
-
Slate
stone
to
tile
withall
or
suche
clay
as
maketh
tyle
,
-
Stone
to
wall
withal
if
Brycke
may
not
bee
made
,
-
Timber
for
building
easely
to
be
conueied
to
the
place
,
-
Reede
to
couer
houses
or
such
like
,
if
tile
or
slate
be
not
.
The
people
there
to
plant
and
to
continue
are
eyther
to
liue
without
trafficke
,
or
by
trafficke
and
by
trade
of
marchandize
.
If
they
shall
liue
without
sea
trafficke
,
at
the
first
they
become
naked
by
want
of
linen
and
wollen
,
and
very
miserable
by
infinite
wantes
that
will
otherwise
ensue
,
and
so
will
they
be
forced
of
them selues
to
depart
,
or
els
easely
they
will
bee
consumed
by
the
Sp.
by
the
Fr.
or
by
the
naturall
inhabithantes
of
the
countrey
,
and
so
the
interprice
becomes
reprochfull
to
our
nation
,
and
a
lett
to
many
other
good
purposes
that
may
be
taken
in
hande
.
And
by
trade
of
marchandize
they
can
not
liue
,
excepte
the
sea
or
the
lande
there
may
yeelde
commoditie
for
commoditie
.
And
therefore
you
ought
to
haue
most
speciall
regarde
of
that
point
,
and
so
to
plant
,
that
the
naturall
commodities
of
the
place
and
seate
,
may
drawe
to
you
accesse
of
Nauigation
for
the
same
,
or
that
by
your
owne
Nauigation
you
may
carie
the
same
out
,
and
fetche
home
the
supplye
of
the
wantes
of
the
seate
.
Such
nauigation
so
to
bee
employed
,
shall
besides
the
supply
of
wantes
,
bee
able
to
encounter
with
forreyne
force
.
And
for
that
in
the
ample
vente
of
suche
thinges
as
are
brought
to
you
out
of
engl.
by
sea
,
standeth
a
matter
of
great
consequence
,
it
behoueth
that
all
humanitie
and
curtesie
and
much
forbearing
of
reuenge
to
the
inland
people
be
vsed
,
so
shall
you
haue
firme
amitie
with
your
neyghbours
,
so
shall
you
haue
their
inland
commodities
to
maintayne
trafficke
,
&
so
shall
you
waxe
rich
and
strong
in
force
.
Diuers
&
seuerall
commodities
of
the
inland
are
not
in
great
plentie
to
be
brought
to
your
handes
,
without
the
ayde
of
some
portable
or
Nauigable
ryuer
,
or
ample
lacke
,
and
therefore
to
haue
the
helpe
of
suche
a
one
is
most
requisite
:
And
so
is
it
of
effecte
for
the
dispersing
of
your
owne
commodities
in
exchange
into
the
inlandes
.
Nothing
is
more
to
be
indeuoured
with
the
Inland
people
then
familiaritie
.
For
so
may
you
best
discouer
al
the
naturall
commodities
of
their
countrey
,
and
also
all
their
wantes
,
all
their
strengthes
,
all
their
weakenesse
,
and
with
whome
they
are
in
warre
,
and
with
whome
confiderate
in
peace
and
amitie
,
&c.
whiche
knowen
,
you
may
woorke
many
great
effectes
of
greatest
consequence
.
And
in
your
planting
the
consideration
of
the
climate
and
of
the
soyle
bee
matters
that
are
to
bee
respected
.
For
if
it
be
so
that
you
may
let
in
the
salt
sea
water
,
not
mixed
with
the
fresh
into
flattes
,
where
the
sunne
is
of
the
heate
that
it
is
at
Rochell
,
in
the
Bay
of
portingall
,
or
in
Spaine
,
then
may
you
procure
a
man
of
skill
,
and
so
you
haue
wonne
one
noble
commoditie
for
the
fishing
,
and
for
trade
of
marchandize
by
making
of
Salt.
Or
if
the
soyle
and
clymate
bee
such
as
may
yeelde
you
the
Grape
as
good
as
that
at
Burdeus
,
as
that
in
Portingale
,
or
as
that
about
Siui
in
Spaine
,
or
that
in
the
Ilands
of
the
Canaries
,
then
there
resteth
but
a
woorkeman
to
put
in
execution
to
make
wines
,
and
to
dresse
Resings
of
the
sunne
and
other
,
&c.
Or
if
you
finde
a
soyle
of
the
temperature
of
the
South
part
of
Spaine
or
Barbarie
,
in
whiche
you
finde
the
Olif
tree
to
growe
:
Then
you
may
bee
assured
of
a
noble
marchandize
for
this
realme
,
considering
that
our
great
trade
of
clothing
doth
require
oyle
,
and
weying
howe
deere
of
late
it
is
become
by
the
vent
they
haue
of
that
commoditie
in
the
West
Indies
,
and
if
you
finde
the
wilde
olif
there
it
may
be
graffed
.
Or
if
you
can
finde
the
berrie
of
Cochenile
with
whiche
wee
colour
Stammelles
,
or
any
Roote
,
Berrie
,
Fruite
,
wood
or
earth
fitte
for
dying
,
you
winne
a
notable
thing
fitt
for
our
state
of
clothing
.
This
Cochenile
is
naturall
in
the
west
Indies
on
that
firme
.
Or
if
you
haue
hides
of
beastes
fit
for
sole
Lether
,
&c.
It
wil
be
a
marchandize
right
good
,
and
the
sauages
there
yet
can
not
canne
Lether
after
our
kinde
,
yet
excellently
after
their
owne
maner
.
Or
if
the
soyle
shall
yeelde
Figges
,
Almondes
,
Sugar
Canes
,
Quinces
,
Orenges
,
Lemons
,
Potatos
,
&c.
there
may
arise
some
trade
and
trafficke
,
by
figges
,
almonds
,
sugar
,
marmelade
,
Sucket
&c.
Or
if
great
woods
bee
founde
,
if
they
be
of
Cypres
,
chests
may
bee
made
,
if
they
bee
of
some
kinde
of
trees
,
pitche
and
tarre
may
be
made
,
if
they
bee
of
some
other
then
they
may
yeelde
Rosin
,
Trupentine
,
&c.
and
al
for
trade
and
trafficke
,
and
Caskes
for
wine
and
oyle
may
be
made
:
likewise
ships
and
houses
,
&c.
And
because
trafficke
is
a
thing
so
materiall
,
I
with
that
great
obseruation
be
taken
what
euery
soyle
yeeldeth
naturally
,
in
what
commoditie
soeuer
,
and
what
it
may
be
made
to
yeeld
by
indeuour
,
and
to
send
vs
notice
home
,
that
therevppon
wee
may
deuise
what
meanes
may
be
thought
of
to
rayse
trades
.
Nowe
admit
that
we
might
not
be
suffered
by
the
sauages
to
enioy
any
whole
countrey
or
any
more
than
the
scope
of
a
Citie
,
yet
if
wee
might
enioy
trafficke
and
be
assured
of
the
same
,
wee
might
bee
much
inriched
,
our
Nauie
might
be
increased
,
&
a
place
of
safetie
might
there
be
found
,
if
change
of
religion
or
ciuill
warres
shoulde
happen
in
this
realme
,
which
are
thinges
of
great
benefite
.
But
if
we
may
inioy
any
large
Territorie
of
apt
soyle
,
we
might
so
vse
the
matter
,
as
we
should
not
depende
vpon
Spaine
for
oyles
,
sacks
,
resinges
,
orenges
,
lemons
,
Spanish
skinnes
,
&c.
Nor
vppon
Fraunce
for
wood
,
baysalt
,
and
gascoyne
wines
,
nor
on
Estlande
for
flaxe
,
pitch
,
tarre
,
mastes
,
&c.
So
we
shoulde
not
so
exhaust
our
treasure
,
and
so
exceedingly
inriche
our
doubtfull
friendes
,
as
we
doe
,
but
shoulde
purchasse
the
commodities
that
we
want
for
halfe
the
treasure
that
now
we
do
:
but
should
by
our
own
industries
&
the
benefits
of
the
soile
there
cheapely
purches
oyles
,
wines
,
salt
,
fruits
,
pitch
,
tarre
,
flaxe
,
hempe
,
mastes
,
boordes
,
fishe
,
gold
,
siluer
,
copper
,
tallowe
,
hides
and
many
commodities
:
besides
if
there
be
no
flates
to
make
salt
on
,
if
you
haue
plentie
of
wood
you
may
make
it
in
sufficient
quantitie
for
common
vses
at
home
there
.
If
you
can
keepe
a
safe
hauen
,
although
you
haue
not
the
friendship
of
the
neere
neyghbours
,
yet
you
may
haue
trafficke
by
sea
vpon
one
shore
or
other
,
vpon
that
firme
in
time
to
come
,
if
not
present
.
If
you
finde
great
plenty
of
tymber
on
the
shore
side
or
vpon
any
portable
riuer
,
you
were
best
to
cut
downe
of
the
same
the
first
wynter
,
to
bee
seasoned
for
shippes
,
barkes
,
botes
and
houses
.
And
if
neere
such
wood
there
be
any
riuer
or
brooke
vpon
the
which
a
sawing
mill
may
be
placed
,
it
woulde
doe
great
seruice
,
and
therefore
consideration
woulde
bee
had
of
suche
place
.
And
if
such
port
&
chosen
place
of
setling
were
in
possession
&
after
fortified
by
art
,
although
by
the
land
side
our
Englishmen
were
kept
in
,
and
might
not
inioy
any
traffick
with
the
next
neighbours
,
nor
any
vittel
:
yet
might
they
vittel
themselues
of
fishe
to
serue
verie
necessitie
,
and
enter
into
amitie
with
the
enemies
of
their
next
neighbours
,
&
so
haue
vent
of
their
marchandize
of
England
and
also
haue
vittel
,
or
by
meanes
herevpon
to
be
vsed
to
force
the
next
neighbours
to
amitie
.
And
keeping
a
nauie
at
the
setling
place
,
they
shoulde
finde
out
along
the
tracte
of
the
lande
to
haue
trafficke
,
and
at
diuers
Ilandes
also
.
And
so
this
first
seate
might
in
time
become
a
stapling
place
of
the
commodities
of
many
countreys
and
territories
,
and
in
tyme
this
place
myght
become
of
all
the
prouinces
round
about
the
only
gouernour
.
And
if
the
place
first
chosen
should
not
so
wel
please
our
people
,
as
some
other
more
lately
founde
out
:
There
might
bee
an
easie
remoue
,
and
that
might
be
rased
,
or
rather
kept
for
others
of
our
nation
to
auoyde
an
ill
neyghbour
,
&c.
If
the
soyles
adioyning
to
such
conuenient
hauen
and
setling
places
be
founde
marshie
and
boggie
,
then
men
skilful
in
draining
are
to
be
caried
thither
.
For
arte
may
worke
wonderfull
effectes
therein
,
and
make
the
soyle
rich
for
many
vses
.
To
plante
vppon
an
Ilande
in
the
mouth
of
some
notable
riuer
,
or
vpon
the
poynt
of
the
lande
entring
into
the
riuer
,
if
no
such
Iland
be
,
were
to
great
ende
.
For
if
such
riuer
were
nauigable
or
portable
farre
into
the
lande
,
then
would
arise
great
hope
of
planting
in
fertill
soyles
,
and
trafficke
on
the
one
or
on
thother
side
of
the
riuer
,
or
on
both
,
or
the
linking
in
amitie
with
one
or
other
petie
king
contending
there
for
dominion
.
Such
riuers
founde
,
both
barges
and
boates
may
bee
made
for
the
safe
passage
of
such
as
shal
perce
the
same
.
These
to
bee
couered
with
doubles
of
course
linnen
artificially
wrought
,
to
defend
the
arrow
or
the
dart
of
the
sauage
from
the
rower
.
Since
euery
soyle
of
the
world
by
arte
may
be
made
to
yeelde
things
to
feede
and
to
cloth
man
,
bring
in
your
returne
a
perfect
note
of
the
soyle
without
and
within
,
and
we
shall
deuise
if
neede
require
to
amende
the
same
,
&
to
draw
it
to
more
perfection
.
And
if
you
finde
not
fruits
in
your
planting
place
to
your
liking
,
we
shal
in
v.
drifats
furnish
you
with
such
kinds
of
plants
to
be
caried
thither
the
winter
after
your
planting
,
as
shall
the
very
next
summer
folowing
,
yeeld
you
some
fruite
,
and
the
yere
next
folowing
,
as
much
as
shal
suffice
a
towne
as
big
as
Callice
,
and
that
shortly
after
shall
be
able
to
yeeld
you
great
store
of
strong
durable
good
sider
to
drinke
,
&
these
trees
shal
be
able
to
increase
you
within
lesse
then
vii
.
yeres
as
many
trees
presently
to
beare
,
as
may
suffice
the
people
of
diuers
parishes
,
which
at
the
first
setling
may
stand
you
in
great
steade
,
if
the
soyle
haue
not
the
commoditie
of
fruites
of
goodnesse
already
.
And
because
you
ought
greedily
to
hunt
after
thinges
that
yeelde
present
reliefe
,
without
trouble
of
cariage
thither
,
therefore
I
make
mencion
of
these
,
thus
specially
,
to
the
ende
you
may
haue
it
specially
in
mynde
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div jame-e11930
Notes for div jame-e12110
Notes for div jame-e12190
Notes for div jame-e12340
Notes for div jame-e12610
Notes for div jame-e12780
Notes for div jame-e14560
Notes for div jame-e15230
Notes for div jame-e18020
The
names
of
certaine
commodities
growing
in
part
of
America
,
not
presently
inhabited
by
any
Christians
from
Florida
Northward
,
gathered
out
of
the
discourses
,
of
Verarzanus
,
Thorne
,
Cartier
,
Ribalt
,
Theuet
,
and
best
,
which
haue
bin
personally
in
those
Countreys
,
and
haue
seene
these
things
amongst
many
others
.
Beastes
.
-
LLeopardes
.
-
Stagges
.
-
Hartes
.
-
Deare
.
-
Beares
.
-
Hares
.
-
Wildeswine
.
-
Connyes
.
-
White
beares
.
-
A
beast
farre
bigger
then
an
oxe
.
-
Wolues
.
-
Dogges
.
-
A
kinde
of
beast
like
a
Conny
.
-
Beuers
.
-
Marterns
.
-
Foxes
.
-
Bagers
.
-
Otters
.
-
Weesels
.
-
A
beast
called
Su
being
like
a
Bull.
Birdes
.
-
Haukes
.
-
Bitters
.
-
Curlewes
.
-
Herons
.
-
Woodcockes
.
-
Partridges
.
-
Small
birdes
.
-
Plentie
of
foule
for
al
pleasant
game
.
-
Aporates
.
-
Blackbirdes
.
-
Cranes
.
-
Crowes
like
Cornish
Thoughts
.
-
Duckes
.
-
Godetes
.
-
Geese
.
-
Pigions
.
-
Margaues
.
-
Feasants
.
-
Swannes
.
-
Thrushes
.
-
Turtles
.
-
Fintches
.
-
Nightingales
.
&c.
Fishes
.
-
Coddes
.
-
Salmons
.
-
Seales
.
-
Makerels
.
-
Tortoyses
.
-
Whales
.
-
Horsefishes
.
-
A
fish
like
a
grayhound
good
meate
.
-
Lampreys
.
-
Crabbes
.
-
Crefishes
.
-
Lobsters
.
-
Eeles
.
-
The
riuers
full
of
incredible
store
of
all
good
fishe
.
Wormes
.
-
Silke
wormes
fayre
and
great
.
Trees
.
-
Bay.
-
Cypres
.
-
Damson
.
-
Palme
.
-
Many
trees
yeelding
sweet
sauour
.
-
Okes.
-
Nut
trees
.
-
Firre
.
-
Vines
.
-
Cahent
good
against
poyson
.
-
Cedars
.
Hasell
trees
.
-
Cheritrees
.
Walnuttrees
.
-
Pepper
trees
.
-
Ameda
which
healeth
many
diseases
.
-
Ashe
.
-
Boxe
.
-
Cidron
.
-
Yewe
.
-
Elmes
.
-
Whitelmes
.
-
Pynes
.
-
Willowes
.
-
Filbird
trees
better
then
ours
.
-
Whitehornes
bearing
a
berrie
as
big
as
a
Damson
.
-
Vines
bearing
a
great
grape
.
Fruites
.
-
Cowcumbers
.
-
Cytrons
.
-
Raspis
.
-
Guordes
.
-
Mulberries
.
-
Almonds
.
-
Apples
.
-
Damsons
.
-
Melons
.
-
Figges
.
-
Reasons
great
and
small
.
-
Muske
melons
.
-
Orenges
.
-
Lemons
.
-
Dates
very
great
.
-
Strawberries
.
-
Gooseberries
red
and
white
.
Gummes
.
-
Rosen
.
-
Turpentine
.
-
Frankencense
.
-
Pitche
.
Tarre
.
-
Honnie
.
-
Waxe
.
Spices
and
Drugges
.
-
Pepper
.
-
Small
spices
like
to
vire
.
-
Reubarbe
in
Florida
:
diuerse
other
kindes
.
Hearbes
and
floures
.
-
Many
sortes
of
herbes
differing
from
ours
.
-
Many
simples
like
those
of
Fraunce
.
-
Hempe
.
-
Pat●●ley
.
-
Roses
.
-
Redde
.
-
White
.
-
Damaske
.
Grayne
and
Pulse
.
-
Corne
like
Ric.
-
Oates
.
-
Peason
.
-
Myllet
.
-
Beanes
of
diuers
coulers
.
-
Another
strange
corne
of
good
nourishment
.
-
Maiz.
Metalles
.
-
Golde
in
good
quantitie
.
-
Siluer
.
-
Coper
.
-
Leade
.
-
many
〈…〉
al
matter
.
Precious
stones
.
-
Turqueses
.
-
Rubies
.
-
Pearles
great
and
faire
.
-
Precious
stones
of
diuers
colours
.
-
Esurgni
a
stone
much
estemed
there
.
-
Kiph
a
kind
of
stone
shining
bright
.
Other
stones
.
-
Marble
very
hard
.
-
Alabaster
.
-
Iasper
.
-
Freestone
.
-
Quarries
of
glistring
stones
.
Colours
.
-
Yelowe
.
-
Blewe
.
-
Redde
.
-
Scarlet
.
-
Roane
colour
.
-
Deare
skinnes
wrought
like
branched
Damaske
.
-
Harts
skinnes
paynted
and
died
of
diuers
colours
-
Bagges
of
red
colours
.
-
A
roote
called
Auaty
that
they
dye
red
withall
in
Florida
.
So
as
the
commodities
already
knowen
,
besides
many
yet
vnknowen
are
these
,
and
that
in
great
quantitie
.
-
Fleshe
.
-
Fishe
.
-
Fruites
.
-
Grayne
.
-
Beueradges
or
drink
of
diuers
sortes
.
-
Golde
.
-
Siluer
.
-
Copper
.
-
Lead
.
-
Pearles
.
-
Spices
.
-
Drugges
.
-
Furres
.
-
Feathers
.
-
Gummes
.
-
Oyles
.
-
Silke
.
-
Hides
vndressed
.
-
Beasts
skins
wrought
like
Damaske
.
-
Lether
died
.
-
Hartes
skinnes
painted
.
-
Stones
for
fayre
building
.
-
Precious
stones
.
-
Colours
.
-
All
kinde
of
good
wood
.
Imprinted
at
London
at
the
three
Cranes
in
the
Vine-tree
,
by
Thomas
Dawson
.
1582.
GRadus
180.
demercationis
Portugalens●
a
terri●
isto
{timeperf-prolatimperf-x}
oppositis
incipiunt
,
ac
termināt●r
in
gradus
160.
huius
cattae
ve●lus
o●●e●t●m
,
s●●dum
compota●●●ne●
H●panorum
.
Et
sic
insulae
Thars●
&
Ost●r
d●issi
.
maevidentur
extra
illorum
demercationem
cadeit
.
Portugalen●es
verò
●●●m
elcuationem
a
terra
isto
signo
✚
oppositis
incipere
aiunt
,
&
terminate
in
gradus
180.
hu●●s
catte
,
vt
videantur
predictas
insulas
v●enque
attingere
,
&
gradus
180.
demercationis
Hispanorum
a
prio●e
signo
{timeperf-prolatimperf-x}
secund●m
Hispinorum
coputationem
Vel
incipiunt
a
posteriore
secundum
Portugalen●es
verlus
occ●●c●tem
,
&
●●●minator
in
gradus
160.
secundum
Hispanos
,
vel
180.
●ecundum
Portugalen●es
●t
sic
,
l●ce●●●●ulae
T●arsis
&
Ophi●
videntur
attingere
Portugalense
.
tamen
in●ule
Capo
verde
dictae
,
quae
intra
supradicta
signa
{timeperf-prolatimperf-x}
✚
cadunt
,
videtur
omittere
.
Et
sic
dum
insulas
Capoverde
retinere
volunt
Portugalenses
,
illas
Tharsis
&
Offi●
non
possunt
attingere
.
This
is
the
forme
of
a
Mappe
sent
1527.
from
Smill
in
Spayne
by
maister
Robert
Thorne
marchaunt
,
to
Doctor
Ley
Embassadour
for
king
Henry
the
8.
to
Charles
the
Emperour
.
And
although
the
same
in
this
present
time
may
seeme
rude
,
yet
I
haue
set
it
out
,
because
his
booke
coulde
not
well
be
vnderstood
without
the
same
.
The
imperfection
of
which
Mappe
may
be
excused
by
that
tyme
:
the
knowledge
of
Cosmographie
not
then
beyng
entred
among
our
Marchauntes
,
as
nowe
it
is
.
ILLVSTRI
VIRO
,
DOMINO
PHILIPPO
SIDNAEO
MICHAEL
LOK
CIVIS
LONDINENSIS
HANC
CHARTAM
DEDICABAT
:
.
1582.